Selected quad for the lemma: kingdom_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
kingdom_n	church_n	king_n	maintain_v	1,839	5	7.8384	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A17014	The second part of the Protestants plea, and petition for preists and papists Being an historie of the holy preisthood, and sacrifice of the true Church of Christ. Inuincibly prouing them to be, the present sacrificing preisthood: prouing also the sacrifice of the Masse, vsed in the Catholike Roman church: and that these were promised, and foretold by the Prophets, instituted by Christ, and exercised by all his Apostles. Morouer that they haue euer from the first plantinge of Christianitie in this our Britanye, in the dayes of the Apostles, in euery age, and hundred of yeares, beene continued and preferued here. All for the most part, warranted by the writinges and testimonies of the best learned Protestant doctors, and antiquaries of England, and others.	Broughton, Richard.	1625 (1625)	STC 3895.7; ESTC S118746	270,592	733

that_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n shall_v be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o all_o testimony_n that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n be_v from_o the_o first_o conversion_n thereof_o to_o christ_n ever_o subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o far_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n now_o require_v or_o catholic_n attribute_v unto_o he_o which_o these_o our_o protestant_n of_o england_n and_o from_o authentical_a antiquity_n as_o they_o say_v will_v more_o ample_o prove_v unto_o we_o and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o papal_a privilege_n for_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o king_n lucius_n do_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n juridical_a direction_n and_o settle_v of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o meerlie_a religious_a affair_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o same_o holy_a pope_n not_o only_o with_o the_o good_a like_n and_o consent_n of_o king_n lucius_n but_o by_o his_o suit_n and_o petition_n interpose_v himself_o in_o the_o ordeyninge_v alter_v or_o correctinge_v and_o settlinge_n the_o very_a temporal_a law_n themselves_o in_o this_o kingdom_n to_o govern_v rule_n and_o direct_v it_o even_o in_o civil_a and_o mere_o humane_a thing_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n which_o these_o protestant_n with_o general_a consent_n asscribe_v to_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la himself_o write_v to_o king_n lucius_n as_o responsory_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o some_o letter_n which_o this_o king_n have_v write_v unto_o he_o to_o such_o purpose_n to_o have_v temporal_a law_n from_o he_o to_o govern_v this_o kingdom_n by_o petistis_fw-la à_fw-la nobis_fw-la leges_fw-la romanos_fw-la &_o caesaris_fw-la vobis_fw-la transmitti_fw-la you_o require_v of_o we_o write_v this_o holy_a pope_n to_o king_n lucius_n the_o roman_a law_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v send_v over_o unto_o you_o which_o you_o will_v practice_v and_o put_v in_o ure_n within_o your_o realm_n the_o roman_a law_n and_o the_o emperor_n we_o may_v ever_o reprove_v but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o late_a through_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n the_o law_n and_o faith_n of_o christ._n you_o have_v with_o you_o within_o the_o realm_n both_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o they_o by_o god_n grace_n with_o the_o council_n of_o your_o realm_n take_v you_o a_o law_n and_o by_o that_o law_n by_o god_n sufferance_n rule_v your_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n for_o you_o be_v god_n vicar_n in_o your_o kingdom_n epist._n eleutherij_fw-la papae_fw-la ad_fw-la lucium_fw-la reg._n britan._n apud_fw-la fox_n to_o 1._o jewel_n contra_fw-la hard._n franc._n mason_n l._n 2._o godwyn_n conuers_n of_o brit._n pag._n 38._o lambert_n in_o leg_n s._n vsuardi_fw-it stow_z in_o lucio_n thus_o these_o protestant_n translate_v that_o part_n of_o that_o pope_n epistle_n whereby_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o king_n lucius_n now_o a_o christian_a do_v not_o and_o in_o conscience_n can_v not_o write_v for_o or_o absolute_o desire_v the_o imperial_a law_n the_o emperor_n then_o be_v pagan_n and_o their_o law_n accordinge_o mayntain_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v moderate_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o no_o man_n can_v with_o more_o authority_n and_o better_a perform_v than_o the_o holy_a pope_n have_v then_o the_o supreme_a place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n &_o his_o law_n which_o he_o now_o profess_v and_o be_v in_o so_o high_a grace_n and_o favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o roman_a senate_n as_o these_o protestant_n and_o other_o antiquity_n tell_v we_o he_o may_v &_o shall_v with_o far_o more_o honour_n love_n and_o likeinge_n have_v receive_v these_o law_n from_o the_o emperor_n himself_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n or_o many_o roman_n here_o in_o brittany_n who_o then_o live_v accord_v to_o those_o roman_a and_o imperial_a law_n then_o from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la who_o live_v not_o as_o those_o law_n command_v but_o so_o far_o otherwise_o that_o he_o and_o all_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n before_o and_o many_o after_o he_o be_v both_o persecute_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o christian_n religion_n by_o those_o law_n therefore_o king_n lucius_n requestinge_v such_o law_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la must_v needs_o hereby_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o by_o sendinge_v so_o far_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o fa●…th_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o such_o matter_n spiritual_a to_o be_v settle_v and_o order_v here_o by_o his_o high_a power_n so_o in_o his_o temporal_a proceed_n which_o to_o be_v just_a &_o holy_a must_v needs_o have_v a_o subordination_n unto_o spiritual_a and_o the_o judgement_n over_o law_n whether_o they_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o such_o as_o christian_n in_o conscience_n and_o religion_n ought_v to_o use_v and_o be_v direct_v by_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o they_o chief_o who_o have_v the_o great_a knowledge_v and_o command_v in_o such_o case_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o think_v no_o law_n to_o be_v uncontrolable_o warrantable_a but_o such_o as_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n shall_v give_v validity_n unto_o by_o his_o confirmation_n and_o allowance_n for_o among_o so_o many_o law_n as_o so_o ample_a and_o great_a a_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v many_o which_o of_o necessity_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o chief_a interpreter_n thereof_o which_o saint_n eleutherius_fw-la warn_v king_n lucius_n of_o when_o he_o prescribe_v unto_o he_o to_o have_v his_o law_n warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o take_v forth_o of_o they_o by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o by_o that_o law_n to_o rule_v the_o kingdom_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o appoint_v the_o law_n of_o brittany_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v secure_a it_o shall_v be_v such_o it_o to_o be_v enact_v and_o conclude_v by_o the_o best_a council_n of_o his_o realm_n in_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n clergy_n and_o learned_a divine_n chief_o which_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la have_v settle_v here_o for_o they_o be_v the_o only_a or_o principal_a interpreter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n here_o at_o that_o time_n and_o other_o in_o a_o manner_n concern_v such_o thing_n catechumenes_n to_o be_v instruct_v themselves_o and_o not_o to_o draw_v law_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o instruct_v and_o direct_v other_o and_o so_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n with_o such_o public_a warrant_n expound_v it_o in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o their_o dominion_n bridge_n def_n l._n 16._o pag._n 1355._o and_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la take_v upon_o himself_o as_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o supreamacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o these_o protestant_n have_v tell_v we_o can_v by_o any_o but_o careless_a or_o ignorant_a of_o truth_n be_v interpret_v to_o give_v any_o such_o preeminence_n to_o a_o new_o become_v christian_n temporal_a prince_n but_o call_v he_o only_o the_o vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n of_o god_n as_o all_o prince_n christian_n and_o other_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v to_o see_v justice_n perform_v to_o all_o within_o their_o dominion_n which_o be_v sufficient_o express_v in_o this_o very_a epistle_n itself_o where_o that_o holy_a pope_n tell_v king_n lucius_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o office_n of_o a_o king_n the_o word_n by_o protestant_a translation_n be_v the_o people_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n be_v you_o such_o as_o be_v divide_v you_o shall_v gather_v they_o together_o to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n his_o holy_a church_n to_o peace_n and_o concord_n &_o cherish_v maintain_v protect_v govern_v and_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o injurious_a malicious_a and_o their_o enemy_n a_o king_n have_v his_o name_n of_o governinge_v and_o not_o of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o long_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n as_o you_o rule_v well_o otherwise_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o name_v and_o loose_v that_o name_n which_o god_n forbid_v god_n grant_v that_o you_o may_v so_o rule_v your_o realm_n of_o brittany_n that_o you_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o everlastinge_o who_o vicar_n you_o be_v in_o the_o say_a kingdom_n epistol_n eleuther_n apud_fw-la godwyn_n conuers_n pag._n 23._o fox_n tom_n 1._o stowe_n and_o howe'_v histor_n in_o lucius_n bridg._n def_n p._n 1355._o jevel_n ag_n hard._n lambard_n de_fw-fr legib_n theatre_n of_o brit._n and_o other_o where_o we_o see_v in_o what_o sense_n this_o holy_a pope_n call_v king_n lucius_n the_o

vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o see_v justice_n minister_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v defend_v from_o wrong_n and_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o to_o be_v keep_v inviolable_a which_o this_o holy_a king_n most_o christian_o perform_v for_o when_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v settle_v here_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o these_o law_n here_o appoint_v for_o this_o kingdom_n first_o here_o conclude_v and_o then_o with_o the_o rest_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n cuncta_fw-la quae_fw-la fecerant_fw-la à_fw-la pontifice_fw-la confirmari_fw-la impetraverunt_fw-la then_o this_o king_n accord_v to_o the_o direction_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n to_o speak_v in_o protestant_n own_o word_n endow_v the_o church_n of_o brittany_n with_o liberty_n lucius_n rex_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la britanniae_fw-la libertatibus_fw-la munivit_fw-la which_o be_v to_o many_o to_o be_v relate_v and_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o british_a history_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n and_o other_o pontic_a virun_n lib._n 4._o in_o fine_a galf._n mon._n lib._n 4._o histor_n reg._n britan._n cap._n 20._o matth._n westm_n a_o 186._o protest_v annot._n upon_o matth._n west_n a_o 187._o galfrid_n monum_fw-la sup_v l._n 4._o matth._n west_n a_o 187._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o best_a british_a and_o christian_n saxon_n king_n who_o be_v most_o obedient_a ever_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v from_o that_o time_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o donation_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la givinge_v lucius_n the_o title_n of_o the_o vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n of_o god_n in_o his_o kingdom_n so_o call_v and_o enjoy_v that_o title_n as_o a_o protestant_a lawyer_n and_o antiquary_n thus_o deduce_v selden_n analect_n l._n 1._o pag_n 4●…_n exit_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la britannorum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la anglorum_fw-la subsequentes_fw-la reges_fw-la hoc_fw-la nomine_fw-la vicarij_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la potiti_fw-la from_o which_o time_n or_o the_o grant_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la the_o king_n that_o follow_v not_o only_o of_o the_o britan_n but_o english_a alsoe_o obtain_v this_o name_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o god_n and_o cit_v the_o ancient_a lawyer_n henry_n bracton_n for_o the_o same_o but_o we_o need_v not_o demur_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o private_a lawyer_n or_o antiquary_n for_o this_o matter_n for_o we_o have_v law_n themselves_o of_o good_a king_n edward_n which_o william_n the_o bastard_n afterward_o confirm_v a_o protestant_n lawyer_n or_o rather_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o confirm_v &_o warrant_v this_o where_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o ancient_a and_o confirm_v be_v these_o leges_fw-la s._n eduardi_fw-it apud_fw-la gul._n lamb._n fol._n 126._o pag._n 2._o leg_n 1._o cap._n 17._o &_o leg_n 77._o rex_fw-la autem_fw-la quia_fw-la vicarius_fw-la summi_fw-la regis_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la constitutus_fw-la ut_fw-la regnum_fw-la terrenum_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omne_fw-la sanctum_fw-la veneretur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o regat_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la iniuriosis_fw-la defendat_fw-la &_o maleficos_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la evellat_fw-la &_o destruat_fw-la &_o penitus_fw-la disperdat_fw-la quod_fw-la nisi_fw-la fecerit_fw-la nec_fw-la nomen_fw-la regis_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la constabit_fw-la verum_fw-la testante_fw-la papa_n johanne_n nomen_fw-la regis_fw-la perdit_fw-la the_o king_n because_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o high_a king_n be_v constitute_v for_o this_o to_o rule_v the_o terrene_a kingdom_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o ought_v to_o reverence_v his_o holy_a church_n and_o defend_v it_o from_o injurious_a people_n and_o to_o pull_v from_o it_o and_o destroy_v and_o whole_o overthrow_v evil_a doer_n which_o except_o he_o perform_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v appearinge_v in_o he_o but_o as_o pope_n john_n do_v witness_v he_o lose_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n or_o ruler_n where_o we_o see_v by_o the_o public_a law_n themselves_o that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o call_v the_o vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a but_o temporal_a affair_n to_o reverence_v and_o defend_v it_o and_o suffer_v no_o wrong_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o it_o or_o privilege_n take_v from_o it_o which_o be_v more_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o same_o law_n in_o this_o manner_n leg_n s._n vsuardi_fw-it supr_n debet_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la integritate_fw-la &_o libertate_fw-la iuxta_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o praedecessorem_fw-la seruare_fw-la fovere_fw-la manutenere_fw-la a_o king_n ought_v to_o keep_v foster_v &_o maintain_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o all_o integrity_n and_o liberty_n accord_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o father_n and_o predecessor_n which_o a_o king_n ought_v to_o swear_v in_o proper_a parson_n upon_o the_o ghospel_n and_o relic_n of_o saint_n before_o the_o laiety_n priest_n and_o clergy_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n hither_o to_o this_o holy_a law_n of_o our_o ancient_a king_n i_o have_v insist_v upon_o this_o epistle_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la the_o long_o because_o with_o protestant_n it_o be_v in_o so_o high_a esteem_n so_o ancient_a and_o certain_a that_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n write_v we_o have_v see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n own_o letter_n to_o king_n lucius_n that_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v the_o first_o christian_n king_n of_o brittany_n john_n bridges_n def_n of_o the_o governm_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n l._n 16._o pag._n 1355._o the_o theatre_n writer_n say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n baronet_n of_o conington_n in_o huntingdon_n shire_n theatre_n of_o great_a brit._n l._n 6._o c._n 19_o other_o say_v it_o be_v likewise_o find_v in_o the_o old_a history_n call_v brutus_n caius_n antiquit_n cantab._n l._n 1._o stowe_n write_v i_o find_v the_o same_o enter_v in_o a_o book_n entitle_v constitution_n pertayninge_v to_o the_o guild_n hall_n of_o london_n stow_v histor_n in_o king_n lucius_n and_o it_o be_v find_v alsoe_o among_o the_o old_a law_n of_o saint_n edward_n our_o king_n and_o other_o before_o he_o and_o place_v &_o receive_v as_o a_o part_n of_o our_o law_n both_o by_o our_o saxon_a king_n and_o norman_a alsoe_o as_o namely_o king_n william_n the_o first_o as_o the_o protestant_a publisher_n of_o they_o himself_o a_o lawyer_n and_o antiquary_n be_v witness_n with_o all_o most_o all_o writer_n plaerique_fw-la scriptores_fw-la omnes_fw-la as_o he_o testify_v williel_n lambard_n lib._n de_fw-fr priscis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la legib_fw-la fol._n 1._o ante_fw-la praef_n fol._n 126.131_o therefore_o i_o may_v bold_o term_v pope_n eleutherius_fw-la the_o first_o christian_a law_n maker_n and_o first_o director_n and_o confirmer_n of_o law_n in_o this_o kingdom_n which_o how_o it_o can_v stand_v to_o be_v just_o do_v as_o all_o these_o our_o king_n their_o noble_n clergy_n lawyer_n and_o these_o protestant_n avouche_v without_o as_o great_a a_o preeminent_a power_n as_o the_o pope_n of_o these_o time_n do_v claim_v or_o common_o catholic_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o quick_a sight_v protestant_n to_o distinguish_v and_o yet_o this_o school_n of_o protestant_a antiquary_n do_v read_v a_o lesson_n unto_o we_o to_o climb_v a_o step_n high_a in_o such_o affair_n for_o they_o assure_v from_o the_o same_o public_a law_n of_o our_o ancient_a saxon_a and_o other_o king_n and_o from_o the_o same_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la his_o own_a donation_n that_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o kingdom_n all_o the_o land_n between_o we_o and_o norway_n and_o that_o our_o king_n shall_v have_v care_n thereupon_o to_o enjoy_v they_o the_o word_n of_o that_o ancient_a law_n by_o protestant_a publish_v and_o allowance_n public_a be_v these_o leges_fw-la ed●…wardi_fw-la regis_fw-la c._n 17._o apud_fw-la lombard_n supr_n fol._n 130_o pag._n 2._o debet_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la rex_fw-la omnes_fw-la terras_fw-la &_o honores_fw-la omnes_fw-la dignitates_fw-la &_o iura_fw-la &_o libertates_fw-la coronae_fw-la regni_fw-la huius_fw-la in_o integrum_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la integritate_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la diminutione_n obseruare_fw-la &_o defendere_fw-la dispersa_fw-la &_o dilapidata_fw-la &_o amissa_fw-la regni_fw-la iura_fw-la in_o pristinum_fw-la statum_fw-la &_o debitum_fw-la viribus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la revocare_fw-la vniversa_fw-la vero_fw-la terra_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la &_o insulae_fw-la omnes_fw-la usque_fw-la norwegiam_fw-la &_o usque_fw-la dariam_n pertinent_a ad_fw-la coronam_fw-la regni_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o sunt_fw-la de_fw-la appendicijs_fw-la &_o dignitatibus_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o una_fw-la est_fw-la monarchia_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_fw-la &_o vocabatur_fw-la quondam_a regnum_fw-la britanniae_fw-la modo_fw-la autem_fw-la voco_fw-la regnum_fw-la anglorum_fw-la tale_n enim_fw-la metas_fw-la &_o fine_n &_o praedictae_fw-la sunt_fw-la constituit_fw-la &_o imposuit_fw-la coronae_fw-la regni_fw-la dominus_fw-la eleutherius_fw-la papa_n sententia_fw-la sua_fw-la qui_fw-la primo_fw-la

a_o refuge_n and_o receptacle_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o those_o time_n persecute_v for_o christian_a religion_n matthew_n of_o west_n anno_fw-la gratiae_fw-la 115._o joh._n bal._n l._n the_o script_n in_o matth._n westm_n rob._n bar._n sup_v in_o higinio_n matth._n westm._n a_o 150._o matth._n westm._n a_o gratiae_fw-la 124._o 15._o and_o to_o omit_v foreign_a example_n beyond_o number_n in_o this_o case_n when_o the_o saxon_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o gregory_n though_o s._n augustine_n be_v a_o very_a miraculous_a man_n and_o his_o companion_n many_o and_o holy_a learned_a man_n and_o industrious_a in_o that_o sacred_a work_n &_o find_v many_o worthy_a and_o renown_a bishop_n here_o with_o their_o clergy_n that_o assist_v they_o with_o all_o their_o power_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o nation_n as_o those_o glorious_a bishop_n s._n molocus_n that_o join_v with_o s._n bonifacius_n send_v from_o italy_n with_o many_o good_a man_n cum_fw-la piorum_fw-la caetu_fw-la s._n jue_v s._n kentegern_n s._n asaph_n s._n lethardus_fw-la style_v the_o precursor_n and_o way_n maker_n to_o s._n augustine_n praecursor_n &_o ianitor_fw-la venturi_fw-la augustini_fw-la with_o other_o and_o have_v all_o the_o furtherance_n the_o holy_a queen_n s._n bertha_n and_o her_o husband_n king_n ethelbert_n the_o most_o potent_a in_o this_o island_n reigninge_v from_o the_o uttermost_a coast_n of_o kent_n unto_o humber_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o s._n bertha_n and_o s._n lethardus_fw-la by_o many_o argument_n a_o christian_a in_o judgement_n and_o affection_n before_o s._n augustine_n come_v hither_o hect._n both_o hist_o l._n 9_o fol._n 178._o holish_a hist_o of_o engl._n l._n 5._o c._n 29._o pag._n 112._o capgrau_n in_o s._n juone_fw-it m._n s._n in_o vit_fw-mi eius_fw-la &_o in_o s._n asaph_n &_o kentegern_n godwin_n catal._n bal._n centur_fw-la 1._o the_o script_n capgrau_n in_o s._n lethard_n matth._n parker_n antiq_n in_o s._n augustin_n stowe_n histor_n in_o king_n ethelb_n holinsh._n histor_n of_o engl._n theatre_n of_o great_a brit._n in_o k._n ethelbert_n bed_n l._n 1._o histor_n &_o l_o 2._o 16._o yet_o s._n augustine_n and_o fine_a other_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n after_o he_o s._n laurence_n s._n mellitus_n s_o justus_n s._n honorius_n and_o s._n adeodatus_n be_v dead_a and_o above_o four_o score_n year_n pass_v after_o the_o come_v of_o s._n augustine_n into_o england_n before_o this_o kingdom_n whole_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o true_a discipline_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o time_n and_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o that_o our_o most_o learned_a archbishop_n s._n theodor._n godwin_n catal._n in_o theodor._n matth._n parker_n in_o eodem_fw-la capgrau_n &_o m._n s._n in_o vit_fw-mi s._n theodori_n therefore_o see_v we_o have_v so_o ample_a warrant_n in_o antiquity_n as_o the_o old_a chronicle_n of_o landaffe_n ascribe_v to_o s._n telian_a s._n bede_n the_o old_a english_a chronicle_n name_v beatus_fw-la cocelin_n and_o other_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v in_o brittany_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n in_o the_o 156._o year_n of_o christ_n and_o very_o many_o convert_v by_o priest_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o above_o three_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o pope_n s._n higinius_n &_o in_o the_o papacy_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o first_o we_o may_v not_o with_o judgement_n think_v but_o these_o priest_n or_o diverse_a of_o they_o that_o have_v win_v so_o many_o to_o christ_n in_o that_o time_n be_v send_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o mass_a pope_n s._n higinius_n and_o his_o sacrificinge_v predecessor_n which_o beside_o that_o be_v already_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n will_v more_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o pope_n s._n pius_n the_o first_o chronicon_fw-la landaf_n apud_fw-la io._n caium_fw-la l._n 1._o antiq_n cantabrig_n pag._n 107._o beda_n l._n 1._o histor_n cap._n 4._o chronicle_n brutus_n a_o 156._o gocelin_n in_o vita_fw-la s._n augustini_fw-la cap._n 31._o stow_v histor_n in_o king_n lucius_n io._n caius_n supr_n 17._o this_o holy_a pope_n by_o all_o account_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o rome_n when_o by_o so_o many_o ancient_a authority_n the_o priest_n send_v from_o thence_o have_v so_o increase_v and_o propagate_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o this_o kingdom_n who_o the_o better_a to_o be_v mindful_a of_o this_o nation_n as_o his_o predecessor_n by_o that_o among_o other_o motive_n be_v live_v and_o converse_v most_o and_o more_o than_o with_o any_o of_o any_o other_o contrie_n or_o nation_n with_o our_o christian_n britan_n that_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o have_v allowance_n both_o from_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o chief_a residency_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o s._n claudia_n our_o noble_a christian_a contriwoman_n and_o with_o such_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n to_o command_v therein_o that_o diverse_a protestant_n beside_o all_o catholic_a antiquity_n assure_v we_o this_o holy_a pope_n by_o the_o grant_n &_o donation_n of_o her_o holy_a child_n do_v consecrate_v it_o for_o the_o first_o christian_a church_n in_o rome_n robert_n barnes_n in_o vita_fw-la pontif._n rom._n in_o pio_n 1._o thermas_fw-la nonati_n templo_fw-la dedicavit_fw-la pope_n pius_n the_o first_o dedicate_v the_o house_n of_o novatus_fw-la son_n of_o s._n claudia_n for_o a_o church_n a_o other_o thus_o write_v of_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o consecrate_v the_o first_o temple_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o 5._o pudentiana_n the_o temple_n of_o christian_n have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n in_o hide_a and_o obscure_a cave_n edw._n grimston_n book_n of_o est_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pag._n 436._o the_o catholic_a antiquity_n that_o testify_v this_o be_v to_o many_o too_o be_v cite_v act._n &_o vit_fw-mi s._n pudentianae_fw-la &_o breu._n rom._n die_v 19_o maij._n martyrol_n rom._n 19_o maij._n baron_fw-fr annot_n in_o eod_n rom._n martyrol_n die_v 20._o junij_fw-la but_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v ordinary_o entertain_v in_o this_o house_n of_o our_o christian_n britan_n and_o especial_o this_o holy_a pope_n pius_n say_v mass_n there_o and_o be_v there_o releive_v by_o s._n pudentiana_n daughter_n to_o our_o british_a lady_n claudia_n and_o the_o christian_n come_v thither_o usual_o to_o hear_v mass_n when_o antoninus_n the_o emperor_n have_v forbid_v christian_n to_o have_v mass_n public_o quòd_fw-la ab_fw-la antonino_n imperatore_n sancitum_fw-la erat_fw-la ne_fw-la christiani_n publicè_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la facerent_fw-la pius_fw-la pontifex_fw-la in_o adibus_fw-la pudentianae_fw-la cum_fw-la christianis_fw-la sacra_fw-la celebrabat_fw-la 18._o and_o to_o manifest_v far_o unto_o we_o what_o a_o mass_v pope_n this_o s._n pius_n be_v and_o how_o in_o all_o probable_a judgement_n that_o holy_a doctrine_n among_o other_o be_v propagate_v here_o in_o brittany_n these_o antiquity_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v in_o that_o british_a house_n ninty_a six_o christian_a man_n nonagiata_a sex_n homines_fw-la christiani_n pius_fw-la pap._n 1._o epist_n and_o the_o like_a he_o write_v of_o the_o house_n of_o euprepia_n where_o he_o also_o live_v and_o say_v mass_n ubi_fw-la nunc_fw-la cum_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la commorantes_fw-la miss_z be_v agimus_fw-la and_o he_o be_v so_o zealous_a herein_o and_o to_o have_v mass_n say_v with_o all_o attention_n &_o devotion_n that_o he_o decree_v as_o these_o protestant_n testify_v to_o write_v in_o their_o own_o word_n sacerdotibus_fw-la negligentius_fw-la missae_fw-la sacra_fw-la facientibus_fw-la paenas_fw-la statuit_fw-la robert_n barnes_n in_o vit_fw-mi pontific_n rom._n in_o pio_n 1_o grimston_n in_o pius_n 1._o io._n func_fw-la commentar_n in_o chronolog_n l._n 5._o in_o pio_n 1._o a_o 145._o he_o ordain_v punishment_n for_o priest_n that_o say_v mass_n negligent_o that_o if_o any_o by_o imprudency_n shall_v shed_v any_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o ground_n he_o shall_v do_v penance_n forty_o day_n if_o upon_o the_o altar_n 3._o day_n that_o if_o upon_o the_o linen_n cloth_n under_o the_o chalice_n 4._o day_n if_o upon_o the_o other_o linen_n clothe_v 9_o day_n that_o he_o shall_v lick_v up_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v shed_v or_o if_o that_o can_v not_o be_v either_o pare_v it_o or_o wash_v it_o away_o and_o so_o pare_v or_o wash_v either_o to_o be_v burn_v or_o keep_v reserve_v in_o the_o sacrarie_a ut_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la per_fw-la imprudentiam_fw-la de_fw-la sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la effunderet_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la ageret_fw-la dies_fw-la 40._o si_fw-mi super_fw-la altar_n die_v 3._o si_fw-mi super_fw-la linteum_fw-la substratum_fw-la calici_fw-la 4._o dies_fw-la si_fw-mi super_fw-la aliud_fw-la linteum_fw-la dies_fw-la 9_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la effusum_fw-la lambere_fw-la vel_fw-la si_fw-la id_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la aut_fw-la radere_fw-la aut_fw-la eluere_fw-la &_o rasum_fw-la aut_fw-la lotum_fw-la

relate_v it_o in_o these_o his_o own_o word_n manuscript_n antiq_n godwin_n catal._n of_o bish._n in_o winch._n pag._n 207._o this_o church_n as_o the_o same_o author_n old_a manuscript_n say_v be_v hallow_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n october_n 29.189_o by_o faganus_n &_o damianus_n bishop_n about_o the_o space_n of_o 100_o year_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v then_o peace_n in_o this_o land_n viz._n until_o the_o reign_n of_o dioclesian_n who_o endeavouringe_v to_o root_v out_o christian_a religion_n not_o only_o kill_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o but_o pull_v down_o all_o church_n and_o temple_n any_o where_o consecrate_v unto_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o amongst_o the_o rest_n this_o of_o winchester_n at_o that_o time_n go_v to_o wrack_n the_o building_n thereof_o be_v ruinate_v and_o make_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o monk_n and_o all_o the_o officer_n belonginge_v unto_o it_o either_o slay_v or_o enforce_v to_o fly_v for_o the_o present_a time_n and_o yet_o afterward_o to_o deny_v christ_n this_o happen_v anno_o 289._o not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o cruel_a tyrant_n to_o wit_n the_o year_n 309._o the_o church_n aforesaid_a be_v again_o re-edify_v and_o that_o with_o such_o wonderful_a forwardness_n and_o zeal_n as_o within_o one_o year_n and_o thirty_o day_n both_o it_o and_o all_o the_o edifice_n belonginge_v unto_o it_o as_o chambers_z and_o other_o building_n for_o the_o monk_n be_v quite_o finish_v in_o very_o seemly_a and_o convenient_a manner_n the_o 15._o day_n of_o march_n follow_v it_o be_v again_o hallow_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o the_o honour_n and_o memory_n of_o amphibalus_fw-la that_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o late_a persecution_n by_o constance_n bishop_n as_o my_o author_n say_v of_o winchester_n at_o the_o request_n of_o deodatus_n abbot_n of_o this_o new_a erect_a monastery_n the_o like_a or_o great_a expedition_n be_v use_v in_o buildinge_v and_o dedicatinge_v a_o church_n to_o s._n alban_n of_o great_a cost_n &_o sumptuousnes_n where_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o yet_o as_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n write_v it_o be_v finish_v or_o build_v within_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n fabricata_fw-la decem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la annis_fw-la post_fw-la passionem_fw-la eius_fw-la elapsis_fw-la s._n bede_n say_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o persecution_n cease_v a_o church_n of_o wonderful_a work_n be_v build_v there_o unto_o his_o honour_n vbi_fw-la postea_fw-la redeunte_fw-la temporum_fw-la christianorum_fw-la serenitate_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la miri_fw-la operis_fw-la atque_fw-la eius_fw-la martyrio_fw-la condigna_fw-la extructa_fw-la so_o our_o history_n testify_v of_o s._n julius_n and_o aaron_n in_o particular_a bed_n histor_n eccl._n l._n 1._o cap._n 7._o matth._n westm._n a_o gratiae_fw-la 313._o io._n capgrau_n in_o s._n albano_n 6._o and_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_a unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n leave_v here_o after_o this_o persecution_n to_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v so_o many_o new_a build_v found_v and_o consecrate_v church_n as_o be_v present_o after_o the_o persecution_n end_v erect_v in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o to_o execute_v other_o episcopal_a function_n the_o best_a and_o most_o ancient_a history_n we_o have_v as_o s._n gildas_n s._n bede_n with_o other_o testify_v that_o bilustro_fw-la necdum_fw-la ad_fw-la integrum_fw-la expleto_fw-la before_o ten_o year_n of_o persecution_n be_v end_v s._n g●…ldas_n word_n the_o christian_n everywhere_o renew_v their_o church_n pull_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n find_v build_v &_o finish_v church_n of_o their_o holy_a martyr_n and_o celebrate_v their_o festivity_n bilustro_fw-la supradicti_fw-la turbinis_fw-la necdum_fw-la ad_fw-la integrum_fw-la expleto_fw-la emercescentibusque_fw-la niece_n suorum_fw-la authorum_fw-la nefarijs_fw-la decretis_fw-la laetis_fw-la luminibus_fw-la omnes_fw-la christi_fw-la tyrones_n renovant_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la ad_fw-la solum_fw-la usque_fw-la destructas_fw-la basilicas_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la fundant_fw-la construunt_fw-la perficiunt_fw-la ac_fw-la velut_fw-la victricia_fw-la signa_fw-la passim_fw-la propalant_n dies_fw-la festos_fw-la celebrant_a and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o among_o these_o holy_a christian_a exercise_n the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n be_v offer_v by_o their_o sacrificinge_n and_o mass_v priest_n it_o immediate_o follow_v in_o these_o renown_a antiquity_n sacra_fw-la mundo_fw-la cord_n oreque_fw-la confi●iunt_fw-la they_o celebrate_v their_o sacrifice_n with_o a_o pure_a hart_n and_o mouth_n and_o our_o antiquary_n both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n assure_v we_o there_o be_v altar_n for_o sacrifice_n in_o these_o church_n s._n gildas_n call_v the_o altar_n altaria_fw-la sacrosancta_fw-la sacred_a altar_n whereon_o the_o heavenly_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v and_o lay_v sacrifieij_fw-la caelestis_fw-la sedem_fw-la and_o that_o all_o the_o preiste_n of_o these_o british_a church_n be_v sacrifice_v or_o mass_v preiste_n at_o the_o altar_n sacerdotes_fw-la sacrificantes_fw-la inter_fw-la altaria_fw-la stantes_fw-la gild._a l._n the_o excid_n stow_n histor_n in_o constantine_n 2._o galf._n mon._n histor_n brit._n l._n 11._o cap._n 4._o matth._n westm_n a_o gratiae_fw-la 543._o 7._o and_o if_o we_o will_v appeal_v to_o other_o church_n and_o judge_n in_o this_o time_n whether_o to_o our_o king_n and_o emperor_n now_o a_o christian_a or_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n yet_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n by_o the_o licence_n of_o our_o protestant_n or_o to_o general_a counsel_n the_o first_o be_v celebrate_v in_o this_o time_n or_o to_o the_o renown_a father_n that_o live_v and_o write_v in_o this_o age_n we_o shall_v find_v these_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n sacrificinge_v &_o mass_v priest_n and_o preistho●●_n 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v in_o great_a honour_n as_o well_o in_o all_o other_o christian_a nation_n as_o in_o this_o kingdom_n for_o constantine_n our_o king_n emperor_n and_o contryman_n we_o can_v better_o learn_v what_o mind_n and_o religion_n he_o be_v of_o in_o these_o matter_n then_o from_o s._n silvester_n then_o pope_n and_o his_o master_n and_o father_n in_o christian_a religion_n who_o instruct_v he_o therein_o and_o from_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o and_o whereto_o he_o be_v present_a and_o consent_v and_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a and_o walk_v with_o the_o pass_n of_o protestant_n in_o this_o travail_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o these_o man_n that_o this_o mass_v pope_n declare_v and_o decree_v in_o what_o sacred_a attire_n both_o the_o priest_n which_o offer_v and_o the_o deacons_n which_o serve_v and_o minister_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n shall_v be_v invest_v rob._n barnes_n l._n de_fw-la vit_fw-mi pontif._n roman_n in_o siluestro_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o protestant_n bishop_n word_n huius_fw-la siluestri_fw-la permulta_fw-la feruntur_fw-la instituta_fw-la de_fw-la chrismate_fw-la consecrando_fw-la pveris_fw-la confirmandis_fw-la temptis_fw-la ornandis_fw-la altaribus_fw-la tegendis_fw-la missatoribus_fw-la constituendis_fw-la ungendis_fw-la vestiendis_fw-la hostijs_fw-la adorandis_fw-la seruandis_fw-la sacrificijs_fw-la ceremonijs_fw-la alijsque_fw-la ritibus_fw-la very_o many_o institution_n be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o silvester_n of_o consecratinge_a chrism_n confirminge_v child_n adorninge_n church_n coveringe_v altar_n make_v mass_v priest_n anointinge_v and_o vestinge_v they_o adoringe_v and_o reserve_v the_o consecrate_a host_n of_o sacrifice_n ceremony_n and_o other_o rite_n by_o which_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o s._n silvester_n be_v a_o mass_a priest_n and_o pope_n &_o this_o renown_a emperor_n convert_v by_o he_o a_o reverencer_n of_o holy_a mass_n and_o sacrificinge_v priesthood_n 8._o which_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n for_o this_o age_n be_v more_o confirm_v by_o the_o great_a general_a council_n of_o nice_a where_o constantine_n present_v assent_v and_o s._n silvester_n also_o present_a by_o his_o legate_n victor_n and_o vincentius_n subscribinge_v approve_a in_o which_o it_o be_v plain_o declare_v that_o none_o but_o consecrate_a mass_v priest_n have_v power_n to_o offer_v that_o holy_a sacrifice_n council_z nicen._n 1._o can_v 14._o &_o per_fw-la al._n translat_fw-la can_v 18._o and_o to_o carry_v our_o protestant_n consent_n with_o we_o herein_o the_o present_a protestant_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n director_n of_o master_n francis_n mason_n together_o with_o this_o his_o direct_v secretary_n warrant_v we_o herein_o sufficient_o in_o these_o word_n the_o nicen_n council_n in_o that_o canon_n which_o caluine_n and_o all_o other_o receive_v say_v plain_o that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n offer_v unbloody_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n fran._n mason_n in_o pref_o of_o his_o book_n of_o consecrat_fw-mi &_o pag._n 243._o therefore_o this_o holy_a council_n be_v by_o all_o judgement_n general_a have_v beside_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n the_o allowance_n and_o subscription_n of_o 318._o bishop_n and_o immediate_o in_o those_o day_n as_o our_o protestant_n theatre_n of_o great_a brittany_n l._n 6._o with_o other_o assure_v we_o

a_o rule_n to_o all_o say_v our_o king_n king_n james_n in_o parlam_n the_o other_o say_v victor_n be_v a_o godly_a bishop_n and_o a_o martyr_n and_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o great_a purity_n not_o be_v long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n whitgift_n answ._n to_o the_o admonition_n p._n 80._o sect_n 4._o wherefore_o king_n donalde_v of_o scotland_n now_o move_v by_o the_o example_n of_o king_n lucius_n his_o neighbour_a sociate_n in_o terrene_a principality_n and_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o be_v assure_v by_o this_o supreme_a power_n spiritual_a exercise_v by_o s._n victor_n over_o all_o church_n that_o it_o be_v his_o right_n and_o the_o sure_a way_n in_o time_n of_o controversy_n as_o that_o be_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n to_o adhere_v unto_o the_o chief_a and_o commandinge_a church_n of_o rome_n he_o send_v to_o this_o holy_a pope_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n a_o long_a painful_a &_o troublesome_a journey_n &_o labour_n on_o both_o side_n so_o many_o bishop_n now_o be_v in_o brittany_n france_n and_o in_o all_o place_n between_o scotland_n and_o rome_n if_o king_n &_o kingedome_n can_v have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n with_o they_o order_v without_o his_o direction_n or_o confirmation_n for_o as_o true_o write_v the_o scottish_a historian_n pope_n victor_n send_v priest_n in_o extremam_fw-la albionem_fw-la to_o the_o uttermoste_a part_n of_o albion_n or_o the_o uttermoste_a albion_n to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n hector_z both_z l._n 5._o scot._n histor_n fol._n 89._o p._n 2._o both_o supr_n p._n 1._o buchan_n rer._n scotic_a l._n 4._o reg._n 27._o holinsh._n histor_n of_o scotl._n in_o donald_n ed._n grym_v p._n 20._o in_o scotl._n §_o 17._o the_o narration_n whereof_o be_v this_o talem_fw-la dederat_fw-la donaldo_n regi_fw-la animum_fw-la pacis_fw-la princeps_fw-la &_o author_n christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la quod_fw-la verae_fw-la pietati_fw-la aspernato_fw-la malorum_fw-la demonum_fw-la cultu_fw-la sese_fw-la paulò_fw-la ante_fw-la addixerat_fw-la nam_fw-la severo_fw-la imperante_fw-la romanis_n apud_fw-la victorem_fw-la pontificem_fw-la maximum_fw-la qui_fw-la quintusdecimus_fw-la post_fw-la petrum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praefuit_fw-la per_fw-la legatos_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la ut_fw-la viri_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o religione_fw-la ensign_fw-la in_fw-la scotiam_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la missi_fw-la se_fw-la cum_fw-la liberis_fw-la &_o coniuge_fw-la christi_fw-la nomen_fw-la profitentes_fw-la baptismate_fw-la insignirent_fw-la regis_fw-la exempla_fw-la scotica_n nobilitas_fw-la secuta_fw-la aversata_fw-la impietatem_fw-la christique_a religionem_fw-la complexa_fw-la sacro_fw-la fonte_fw-la est_fw-la abluta_fw-la fuit_fw-la annus_fw-la ille_fw-la quo_fw-la scoti_n ad_fw-la lumen_fw-la verae_fw-la pietatis_fw-la dei_fw-la optimi_fw-la maximi_fw-la benignitate_fw-la vocati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o recepti_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la primus_fw-la fuit_fw-la humanae_fw-la salutis_fw-la tertius_fw-la supra_fw-la ducente_fw-la simum_fw-la à_fw-la scotorum_fw-la regni_fw-la institutione_n quingentesimus_fw-la tricesimus_fw-la tertius_fw-la christ_n our_o lord_n prince_n and_o author_n of_o peace_n give_v such_o mind_n to_o king_n donald_n that_o castinge_v aside_o the_o worship_n of_o wicked_a devil_n he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o addict_v himself_o to_o true_a piety_n for_o when_o severus_n be_v the_o roman_a emperor_n he_o obtain_v of_o pope_n victor_n the_o fifteen_o after_o s._n peter_n that_o rule_v the_o church_n that_o man_n renown_v for_o learning_n and_o religion_n send_v from_o he_o into_o scotland_n may_v baptise_v he_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n professinge_v christ_n the_o scottish_a nobility_n followeinge_v the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n forsake_v impiety_n and_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n two_o hundred_o and_o three_o and_o from_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o scot_n five_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o three_o and_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o the_o renown_a leardned_a christian_n of_o that_o time_n he_o add_v incipere_fw-la &_o nostri_fw-la tum_fw-la primum_fw-la sacras_fw-la colere_fw-la literas_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la praeceptoribus_fw-la quos_fw-la victor_n pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la ad_fw-la christi_fw-la dogma_fw-la propalandum_fw-la in_fw-la extremam_fw-la miserat_fw-la albionem_fw-la at_o that_o time_n our_o scottish_a man_n first_o begin_v to_o study_v divinity_n have_v for_o their_o tutor_n those_o priest_n which_o pope_n victor_n send_v to_o teach_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n in_o albion_n the_o uttermost_a country_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o again_o nostri_fw-la qua_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o pielate_fw-la instituti_fw-la semel_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la hactenus_fw-la erroribus_fw-la aspernatis_fw-la perseverant_fw-la our_o countryman_n of_o scotland_n persevere_v at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1526._o in_o the_o faith_n and_o piety_n wherein_o they_o be_v then_o instruct_v hector_z both_z in_o fine_a praefat_fw-la bal._n centur_fw-la 5._o in_o hector_n both_o and_o a_o protestant_n of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1615._o writteh_n scotland_n receive_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n victor_n the_o first_o in_o the_o year_n 203._o celestin_n the_o first_o send_v palladius_n thither_o to_o root_v out_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n which_o begin_v to_o increase_v there_o under_o eugenius_n the_o second_o who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 460._o since_o this_o time_n the_o realm_n continue_v long_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n until_o these_o late_a day_n edward_z grimston_n book_n of_o estate_n pag._n 20._o cap._n 17._o he_o mean_v the_o day_n of_o this_o our_o sovereign_a king_n james_n the_o first_o of_o england_n and_o six_o of_o that_o kingdom_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n without_o question_n that_o this_o holy_a pope_n so_o earnest_a for_o the_o spiritual_a supreamacie_n of_o his_o apostolic_a see_v settle_v it_o with_o other_o doctrine_n in_o this_o island_n where_o with_o the_o rest_n it_o still_o continue_a until_o these_o time_n as_o these_o protestant_n have_v declare_v which_o be_v evident_a by_o all_o history_n not_o any_o one_o affirminge_v but_o rather_o denyinge_v that_o he_o alter_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o constitution_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la submittinge_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o scotlande_n to_o the_o archbishopp_n of_o york_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o if_o king_n donald_n and_o the_o nobility_n of_o scotland_n then_o have_v not_o be_v assure_v that_o this_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n in_o disposinge_v and_o orderinge_v church_n matter_n in_o such_o case_n have_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n of_o all_o people_n and_o place_n in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v not_o have_v appeal_v to_o rome_n for_o those_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o severus_n when_o above_o all_o other_o there_o be_v the_o great_a enmytie_n and_o war_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o scot_n that_o ever_o be_v testify_v by_o all_o their_o history_n bed_n l._n 1._o histor_n c._n 5._o hect._n both_o lib._n 5._o scot._n hist_o bucan_n rer._n scotic_a l_o 4._o holinsh._n hist._n of_o scotl._n in_o severus_n in_o a_o other_o point_n alsoe_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o s._n victor_n who_o have_v by_o his_o high_a authority_n excommunicate_v so_o many_o church_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a as_o these_o protestant_n have_v tell_v we_o before_o for_o their_o wrong_n keepinge_v of_o easter_n settle_v the_o right_a observation_n thereof_o in_o scotland_n at_o this_o time_n for_o to_o speak_v in_o protestant_n word_n of_o this_o pope_n he_o confirm_v the_o ordinance_n of_o pius_n touch_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n upon_o the_o sunday_n so_o do_v pope_n eleutherius_fw-la before_o he_o and_o so_o consequent_o alsoe_o among_o other_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o his_o legate_n teach_v and_o deliver_v it_o here_o in_o brittany_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o learned_a protestant_n that_o in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a de_fw-fr obseruatione_n paschae_fw-la antiquus_fw-la canon_n sancitus_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la porro_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la variarent_fw-la the_o old_a canon_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n be_v decree_v lest_o the_o church_n shall_v afterward_o differ_v about_o it_o ed._n grymstonp·_n 436._o in_o victor_n rob._n barnes_n in_o vit_fw-mi pont._n rom._n in_o victor_n bal._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr act_n prat_v in_o eod_n magdeburg_n centur_fw-la 3._o &_o in_o eleuther_n damas_n in_o eleuther_n barn_n in_o siluestro_n magdeburg_n cent_n 4._o and_o that_o we_o have_v british_a bishop_n there_o which_o consent_v to_o this_o decree_n and_o receive_v it_o for_o brittany_n they_o testify_v in_o these_o term_n theatre_n of_o great_a brittany_n l_o 6._o cap._n 9_o pag._n 206_o n._n 19_o the_o britanne_n continue_v constant_a in_o christianity_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o their_o bishop_n for_o the_o great_a estimation_n of_o their_o constancy_n piety_n and_o learning_n be_v require_v and_o approve_v in_o great_a

opinion_n be_v which_o be_v in_o libro_fw-la s._n germani_n in_o the_o book_n of_o s._n german_n that_o he_o with_o his_o wicked_a wyve_n or_o concubine_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n miraculous_o from_o heaven_n an_o other_o opinion_n there_o be_v that_o he_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o vagrant_o and_o his_o hart_n burst_v in_o sunder_o the_o three_o that_o the_o earth_n miraculous_o open_v &_o swallow_v he_o up_o alive_a all_o agree_v that_o for_o betray_v the_o country_n to_o the_o infidel_n and_o his_o other_o most_o horrible_a sin_n he_o be_v just_o and_o grievous_o punish_v by_o god_n and_o die_v miserable_o with_o eternal_a infamy_n and_o the_o other_o be_v renown_v patron_n and_o obedient_a child_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o have_v advance_v they_o to_o the_o regal_a dignity_n matth._n westm_n a_o 465.466.488.490.498_o nennius_n in_o m._n s._n histor_n in_o guorthigurno_n and_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v nennius_n the_o best_a author_n we_o have_v of_o these_o thing_n s._n german_n omit_v no_o mean_n to_o procure_v king_n vortigern_n to_o penance_n &_o when_o nothing_o will_v prevail_v notwithstanding_o the_o most_o horrible_a sin_n of_o he_o with_o his_o own_o daughter_n he_o baptize_v the_o son_n so_o beget_v name_v he_o faustus_n he_o bring_v he_o up_o and_o so_o instruct_v he_o in_o piety_n that_o he_o be_v a_o glorious_a saint_n nennius_n supr_n quartus_fw-la silij_fw-la guorthigirni_fw-la fuit_fw-la faustus_n qui_fw-la illi_fw-la de_fw-fr filia_fw-la sua_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la sanctus_n germanus_n baptizavit_fw-la enutrivit_fw-la atque_fw-la docuit_fw-la unam_fw-la habuit_fw-la filiam_fw-la quae_fw-la ut_fw-la diximus_fw-la mater_fw-la fuit_fw-la sancti_fw-la fausti_fw-la next_o to_o these_o be_v king_n arthur_n who_o although_o he_o be_v by_o birth_n disable_v as_o our_o protestant_n say_v ex_fw-la furtive_a concubitu_fw-la vtheri_fw-la &_o dulcissa_n cornubiana_n natus_fw-la yet_o to_o speak_v in_o protestant_n word_n protest_v index_n in_o galfrid_n monum_fw-la v._o arthurus_n galfrid_n mon._n histor_n reg._n brit._n l._n 8._o c._n 19_o stowe_n histor_n in_o k._n arthur_n arthur_n the_o son_n of_o uther_n at_o the_o age_n of_o fifteen_o year_n be_v crown_v king_n of_o brittany_n by_o dubritius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o legion_n the_o pope_n legate_n as_o before_z and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a act_n of_o that_o saint_n but_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n defuncto_fw-la rege_fw-la convenerunt_fw-la pontifices_fw-la cum_fw-la clero_fw-la regni_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la ipsumque_fw-la more_fw-it regio_fw-la humaverunt_fw-la quo_fw-la facto_fw-la dubritius_fw-la vrbis_fw-la legionum_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la sociatis_fw-la sibi_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o magnatibus_fw-la arthurum_fw-la filium_fw-la eius_fw-la iunenem_fw-la quindecim_fw-la annorum_fw-la in_fw-la regem_fw-la magnificè_fw-la exercuit_fw-la matth._n westm._n a_o 516._o galfrid_n mon._n lib._n 9_o cap._n 1._o king_n uther_n be_v dead_a the_o bishop_n assemble_v together_o with_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o bury_v he_o in_o kinge_o manner_n which_o be_v end_v dubritius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o legion_n the_o bishop_n and_o noble_n be_v associate_n unto_o he_o magnificent_o erect_v for_o king-arthur_n his_o son_n a_o young_a man_n of_o fifteen_o year_n old_a and_o yet_o this_o worthy_a prince_n so_o by_o birth_n by_o himself_o disable_v and_o for_o age_n unfit_a to_o manage_v so_o many_o and_o great_a matter_n yet_o make_v king_n by_o the_o power_n i_o have_v relate_v before_o and_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n requisite_a and_o his_o legate_n and_o bishop_n here_o become_v so_o renown_v &_o glorious_a a_o king_n as_o all_o history_n report_v this_o king_n beside_o the_o common_a benefit_n he_o bestow_v on_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o brittany_n then_o allmoste_o desolate_a by_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n he_o do_v in_o particular_a to_o show_v his_o grateful_a and_o due_a dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o counsel_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o with_o licence_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a grant_v privilege_n to_o the_o school_n of_o cambridge_n to_o be_v exempt_a and_o free_a from_o public_a vectigal_n and_o burdenous_a work_n and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o remedy_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o ancestor_n as_o the_o protestant_n of_o cambridge_n produce_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o his_o own_o charter_n begin_v thus_o charta_fw-la regis_fw-la arthuri_fw-la de_fw-fr privileg_n cantabr_n apud_fw-la joh._n caium_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-la antiquit_n cantabr_n pag._n 68.69_o arthurus_n regali_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la fultus_fw-la dignitate_fw-la omnibus_fw-la suis_fw-la salutem_fw-la pro_fw-la amore_fw-la caelestis_fw-la patriae_fw-la remedioque_fw-la animarum_fw-la antecessorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la britannia_fw-la regum_fw-la pro_fw-la augmentatione_n insuper_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la regni_fw-la mei_fw-la britanniae_fw-la ac_fw-la profectu_fw-la spirituali_fw-la scholarium_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la domini_fw-la iugiter_fw-la cantabrigiae_fw-la studentium_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o assensu_fw-la omnium_fw-la &_o singulorum_fw-la pontificium_fw-la &_o principum_fw-la huius_fw-la regni_fw-la &_o licentia_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la statue_n praesenti_fw-la scripto_fw-la &_o firmiter_fw-la decerno_fw-la ut_fw-la civitas_fw-la scholarium_fw-la praedicta_fw-la à_fw-la publicis_fw-la vectigalibus_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la onerosis_n absoluamtur_fw-la where_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n licence_n requisite_a and_o first_o obtain_v of_o this_o king_n even_o from_o free_v that_o school_n in_o temporal_a respect_n this_o licence_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v obtain_v from_o pope_n john_n the_o second_o for_o the_o charter_n bear_v date_n anno_fw-la ab_fw-la incarnatione_fw-la domini_fw-la 531.7_o die_v aprilis_n ju_n civitate_fw-la londoni_n the_o year_n of_o christ_n 531._o the_o seven_o day_n of_o april_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n at_o which_o time_n john_n the_o second_o be_v common_o think_v to_o have_v be_v pope_n how_o many_o pope_n confirm_v that_o school_n and_o exempt_v it_o from_o all_o other_o jurisdiction_n but_o the_o see_v apostolic_a i_o have_v write_v before_o and_o now_o add_v from_o pope_n sergius_n the_o first_o apud_fw-la caium_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-la antiquit_n cantabr_n accadem_n pag._n 78.79.80_o show_v how_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v do_v the_o same_o sergius_n episcopus_fw-la seruns_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la praesentium_fw-la authoritate_fw-la decrevimus_fw-la ut_fw-la nulli_fw-la archiepiscope_n seu_fw-la episcopo_fw-la alijue_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la personae_fw-la vel_fw-la seculariliceat_fw-la universitatem_fw-la vestram_fw-la aut_fw-la aliquem_fw-la vestrum_fw-la suspendere_fw-la seu_fw-la excommunicare_fw-la vel_fw-la quolibet_fw-la sub_fw-la interdicto_fw-la ponere_fw-la absque_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la assensu_fw-la vel_fw-la eius_fw-la mandato_fw-la speciali_fw-la prohibemus_fw-la insuper_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la privilegia_fw-la à_fw-la sede_fw-la apostolica_fw-la gratiosè_fw-la concessa_fw-la vel_fw-la indulta_fw-la ausu_fw-la temerario_fw-la infringere_fw-la seu_fw-la restringere_fw-la praesumat_fw-la vel_fw-la attemptet_fw-la nulli_fw-la igitur_fw-la hominum_fw-la omnino_fw-la liceat_fw-la hanc_fw-la paginam_fw-la nostrae_fw-la concessionis_fw-la &_o exemptionis_fw-la infringere_fw-la vel_fw-la ei_fw-la quovismodo_fw-la contraire_fw-fr si_fw-mi quis_fw-la autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la attentare_fw-la praesumpserit_fw-la indignationem_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o beatorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n se_fw-la noverit_fw-la incursurum_fw-la sergius_n pope_n servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n we_o have_v decree_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o present_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o no_o archbishop_n bishop_n or_o other_o parson_n spiritual_a or_o secular_a to_o suspend_v or_o excommunicate_v or_o any_o way_n to_o interdict_v your_o university_n or_o any_o of_o you_o without_o the_o pope_n assent_n or_o special_a commandment_n we_o further_o forbid_v that_o no_o man_n by_o temerarious_a boldness_n presume_v or_o attempt_v to_o infringe_v or_o restrict_n the_o privilege_n gracious_o grant_v &_o give_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n at_o all_o to_o infringe_v or_o contradict_v the_o tenure_n of_o this_o our_o grant_n and_o exemption_n if_o any_o man_n presume_v to_o attempt_v it_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o indignation_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n where_o we_o see_v all_o parson_n in_o brittany_n then_o subject_a and_o subordinate_a in_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o testify_v by_o our_o protestant_n themselves_n wil._n lamb._n in_o l._n de_fw-fr leg_n reg._n in_o legib_n edward·_v fol._n 126._o ingulph_n histor_n in_o fine_a who_o go_v furhe_a in_o such_o thing_n and_o assure_v we_o from_o the_o common_a law_n themselves_o of_o our_o ancient_a king_n s._n edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o other_o and_o confirm_v by_o king_n william_n the_o first_o both_o as_o ingulphus_n and_o out_o protestant_n antiquary_n acknowledge_v that_o this_o kingdom_n at_o that_o time_n and_o king_n

thereof_o do_v acknowledge_v as_o great_a power_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o matter_n concern_v this_o nation_n as_o any_o catholic_a now_o may_v yield_v unto_o it_o for_o our_o ancient_a public_a law_n warrant_v by_o our_o protestant_n thus_o instruct_v us._n leges_fw-la s._n eduardi_fw-it titul_fw-la de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o appendicijs_fw-la coronae_fw-la regui_fw-la britanniae_fw-la guliel_n lamb._n sup_v p._n 137.238_o hackluit_fw-la book_n of_o travail_n pag._n 244._o impetravit_fw-la temporibus_fw-la illis_fw-la arthurus_n rex_fw-la à_fw-la domino_fw-la papa_n á_o a_o curia_fw-la romana_fw-la quod_fw-la confirmata_fw-la sit_fw-la norweia_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la coronae_fw-la britanniae_fw-la in_fw-la augmentum_fw-la regni_fw-la huius_fw-la vocavitque_fw-la illam_fw-la arthurus_n cameram_fw-la britanniae_fw-la hac_fw-la vero_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la dicunt_fw-la norwegienses_fw-la se_fw-la debere_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la isto_fw-la cohabitare_fw-la &_o dicunt_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la regni_fw-la huius_fw-la scilicet_fw-la de_fw-la corona_fw-la britanniae_fw-la thus_o in_o english_a by_o a_o protestant_a minister_n king_n arthur_n obtain_v in_o those_o day_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o norway_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o annex_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o brittany_n for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o he_o call_v it_o the_o chamber_n of_o brittany_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o norse_n say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o dwell_v with_o we_o in_o this_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o brittany_n and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v as_o little_o behold_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o confirm_v norway_n to_o this_o kingedom_n as_o to_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la before_o to_o the_o land_n and_o say_v king_n arthur_n claim_v norway_n by_o a_o former_a title_n as_o demmarke_n be_v before_o or_o jurebelli_n as_o a_o conqueror_n and_o the_o pope_n do_v nothing_o but_o confirm_v these_o or_o one_o of_o these_o title_n it_o suffice_v to_o asscribe_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o question_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v great_a and_o ample_a prerogative_n in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o direct_v also_o of_o temporal_a to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n as_o catholic_n now_o attribute_v unto_o he_o or_o he_o demand_v and_o yet_o we_o be_v by_o these_o protestans_fw-la who_o free_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o have_v be_v holy_a assure_v that_o the_o holy_a pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n so_o practise_v it_o that_o our_o king_n christianus_n optimus_fw-la fuit_fw-la king_n arthur_n be_v a_o exceed_a good_a christian_n who_o seek_v &_o accept_v it_o &_o both_o he_o the_o bishop_n &_o clergy_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n so_o approve_v thereof_o that_o it_o be_v by_o public_a authority_n receive_v for_o a_o law_n in_o this_o nation_n and_o ratify_v both_o by_o our_o britan_n saxon_n &_o norman_n after_o they_o for_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o law_n before_o that_o from_o that_o time_n the_o norse_n or_o norwegian_n claim_v privilege_n to_o be_v free_a here_o by_o those_o proceed_n which_o be_v more_o plain_o express_v afterward_o in_o the_o same_o law_n in_o these_o word_n by_o protestant_n translation_n the_o people_n of_o norway_o may_v and_o aught_o from_o henceforth_o dwell_o &_o remain_v in_o this_o kingdom_n with_o we_o as_o our_o love_a and_o swear_v brethren_n qua_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la possint_fw-la &_o debent_fw-la praedicti_fw-la decaetero_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la cohabitare_fw-la &_o remanere_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la sicut_fw-la coniurate_n fratres_fw-la nostri_fw-la guliel_n lamb._n in_o leg_n eduardi_fw-it sup_v richard_n hackluyt_n p._n 245._o and_o the_o motive_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n then_o so_o proceed_v in_o annex_v and_o confirminge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o norway_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o brittany_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o the_o spiritual_a good_a both_o of_o that_o contrie_n this_o kingdom_n alsoe_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la which_o the_o present_a pope_n and_o catholicque_n divine_v allege_v ordinary_o for_o privilege_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o such_o cause_n the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o help_n of_o all_o or_o many_o and_o hurt_v of_o none_o at_o all_o for_o beside_o many_o history_n of_o those_o time_n so_o testifyinge_v and_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o it_o be_v record_v in_o these_o very_a law_n themselves_o so_o warrant_v by_o protestant_n and_o antiquity_n leges_fw-la s._n edwardi_fw-la supr_n titul_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o appendicijs_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la gentes_fw-la ferae_fw-la &_o indomitae_fw-la non_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la nec_fw-la proximi_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la autem_fw-la ibi_fw-la christiani_n occultè_fw-la arthurus_n autem_fw-la christianus_n optimus_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o fecit_fw-la eos_fw-la baptizari_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la deum_fw-la per_fw-la totam_fw-la norweiam_fw-la venerari_fw-la &_o unam_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la semper_fw-la inviolatam_fw-la custodire_fw-la caperunt_fw-la universi_fw-la proceres_fw-la norweia_fw-la vxores_fw-la svas_fw-la de_fw-la nobili_fw-la gente_fw-la britonum_fw-la tempore_fw-la illo_fw-la unde_fw-la norwegienses_fw-la dicunt_fw-la se_fw-la exijsse_fw-la de_fw-fr gente_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la regnihuius_fw-la they_o be_v wild_a and_o barbarous_a nation_n they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o neighbour_n but_o there_o be_v christian_n there_o secret_o but_o king_n arthur_n be_v a_o exceed_a good_a christian_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o throughout_o all_o norway_n to_o worship_v one_o god_n and_o to_o receive_v and_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n inviolable_o all_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o norway_n take_v wife_n of_o the_o noble_a nation_n of_o the_o britan_n whereupon_o the_o norwegian_n say_v that_o they_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o race_n and_o blood_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o then_o immediate_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v cite_v before_o the_o aforesaid_a king_n arthur_n obtain_v in_o those_o day_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o norway_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o annex_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o brittany_n whereby_o it_o seem_v by_o these_o protestant_n the_o motive_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o join_v norway_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o brittany_n be_v the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o both_o kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n king_n arthur_n so_o worthy_a a_o christian_n have_v procure_v so_o strange_a and_o happy_a a_o alteration_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o norway_n his_o victory_n there_o against_o the_o barbarous_a give_v free_a liberty_n and_o access_n to_o such_o christian_n preacher_n as_o by_o the_o pope_n licence_n and_o allowance_n be_v direct_v thither_o for_o s._n kentegern_n make_v bishop_n by_o s._n palladius_n the_o pope_n legate_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o puritan_n historian_n of_o scotland_n go_v seven_o time_n to_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n send_v he_o to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n enjoin_v he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vir_fw-la dei_fw-la septies_fw-la romam_fw-la adiens_fw-la sanctus_fw-la papa_n illum_fw-la virum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la gratia_fw-la plenie_n intelligens_fw-la in_fw-la opus_fw-la ministerij_fw-la à_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la illi_fw-la iniuncti_fw-la destinavit_fw-la georg._n buchan_n rerum_fw-la scotic_a l._n 5._o rege_fw-la 42._o pag._n 146._o joh._n capgr_n in_o catal._n in_o s._n kentegerno_n and_o as_o our_o protestant_n with_o other_o testify_v this_o apostolic_a man_n thus_o warrant_v and_o privilege_v send_v of_o his_o disciple_n some_o to_o the_o orchades_n to_o norway_n and_o island_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n by_o their_o instruction_n for_o he_o have_v in_o his_o college_n at_o elguel_n in_o wall_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o five_o learned_a man_n always_o so_o prepare_v to_o preach_v bal._n l._n the_o scriptor_n centur_fw-la 1._o in_o kentegerno_n elguensi_fw-la cap._n supr_n eod_a hector_n both_o scot._n hist._n l._n 9_o exit_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ad_fw-la orchadas_n ad_fw-la norwegiam_fw-la &_o islandiam_fw-la misit_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la instructionibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la lumen_fw-la reciperent_fw-la nam_fw-la in_o elguensi_fw-la collegio_fw-la trecentos_fw-la &_o sexaginta_fw-la quinque_fw-la literatos_fw-la viros_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la semper_fw-la paratos_fw-la hahebat_fw-la and_o to_o add_v further_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a of_o rome_n by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o most_o bless_a man_n s._n kentegern_n he_o never_o be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a bishop_n sometime_o in_o wall_n sometime_o in_o scotland_n yet_o by_o the_o privilege_n he_o have_v from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o kind_n beside_o his_o labour_n here_o in_o brittany_n norway_n and_o the_o remember_v other_o place_n to_o write_v in_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n word_n joh._n bal._n centur_fw-la 1._o in_o kentegerno_n in_o elguen_n formam_fw-la primitivae_fw-la seruavit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la apostolico_fw-la more_fw-it pedes_fw-la ad_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la porrexit_fw-la plaerosque_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la

the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_n plea_n and_o petition_n for_o priest_n and_o papist_n be_v a_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n invincible_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o present_a sacrifice_a priesthood_n prove_v also_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n use_v in_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o that_o these_o be_v promise_v and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o exercise_v by_o all_o his_o apostle_n moreover_o that_o they_o have_v ever_o from_o the_o first_o plantinge_v of_o christianity_n in_o this_o our_o britanye_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o every_o age_n and_o hundred_o of_o year_n be_v continue_v and_o preserve_v here_o all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n warrant_v by_o the_o write_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_a doctor_n and_o antiquary_n of_o england_n and_o other_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o law_n hebr._n cap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 12._o with_o licence_n anno_fw-la 1625._o a_o admonition_n of_o the_o author_n to_o all_o reader_n of_o this_o his_o history_n comprehend_v the_o argument_n and_o content_n thereof_o know_v well_o by_o long_o and_o daily_o purchase_v experience_n the_o great_a and_o grievous_a persecution_n which_o former_o have_v be_v raise_v and_o persecute_v in_o england_n against_o consecrate_a priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o professor_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o for_o nothing_o more_o then_o holy_a priesthood_n and_o the_o sacred_a sunction_n thereof_o and_o yet_o often_o hear_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n even_o persecutor_n themselves_o contestinge_v and_o cryinge_v out_o they_o will_v willing_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o and_o be_v arbitrate_v by_o divine_a authority_n and_o reverend_a antiquity_n i_o a_o unworthy_a member_n of_o that_o holy_a order_n a_o long_a student_n in_o divinity_n to_o which_o these_o be_v either_o part_n or_o have_v a_o subordination_n for_o my_o discharge_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a church_n comfort_n and_o strengtheninge_n those_o that_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o satisfy_v or_o confound_v such_o as_o be_v in_o error_n have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o write_v a_o brief_a history_n of_o this_o subject_n begin_v at_o the_o first_o original_n of_o christianity_n especial_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o great_a britain_n to_o which_o only_o after_o my_o more_o general_a introduction_n and_o preface_n end_v to_o prevent_v 〈…〉_z both_o in_o writer_n and_o reader_n i_o will_v confine_v myself_o and_o to_o win_v the_o love_n and_o like_n of_o all_o and_o avoid_v the_o dislike_n of_o any_o i_o mean_v to_o follow_v that_o most_o friendly_a and_o to_o all_o protestant_n favourable_a manner_n and_o method_n in_o write_n insinuate_v in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o work_n always_o or_o most_o common_o to_o carry_v with_o i_o the_o allowance_n and_o warrant_v of_o the_o best_a learned_a doctor_n and_o antiquary_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o yet_o for_o catholic_n i_o trust_v none_o of_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o least_o occasion_n of_o fear_n that_o though_o i_o shall_v walk_v upon_o so_o unl●…uell_a ground_n i_o will_v betray_v their_o most_o just_a and_o holy_a cause_n but_o rather_o add_v a_o great_a lustre_n and_o splendour_n of_o glory_n then_o bring_v any_o the_o least_o diminution_n of_o honour_n unto_o it_o and_o make_v this_o matter_n so_o palpable_o manifest_a by_o all_o authority_n divine_a and_o humane_a the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o expositor_n of_o they_o friend_n or_o enemy_n that_o they_o which_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o undoubted_a and_o only_a truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n in_o these_o mystery_n must_v needs_o be_v say_v wilful_o with_o malice_n to_o close_v their_o eye_n against_o it_o and_o though_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n live_v and_o god_n speak_v by_o they_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o give_v but_o a_o dark_a shadow_n or_o glimeringe_v of_o the_o gracious_a brightness_n and_o shininge_v which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n reveal_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n as_o a_o preface_n to_o this_o holy_a history_n so_o invincible_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d old_a testament_n by_o all_o original_a text_n hebrue_n or_o greek_a all_o author_n the_o rabine_n before_o christ_n the_o best_a learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o protestant_n themselves_o that_o the_o messiah_n promise_v and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o ordain_v a_o new_a sacrifice_a priesthood_n and_o that_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o we_o common_o name_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o apparent_a distinctive_a sign_n to_o know_v he_o by_o so_o that_o whosoever_o deny_v this_o consequent_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o more_o plain_o to_o demonstrate_v this_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o first_o plantinge_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o will_v make_v manifest_a by_o all_o testimony_n and_o antiquity_n that_o christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o messiah_n according_o to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o do_v institute_v this_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n and_o both_o celebrate_v and_o ordain_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n for_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o that_o all_o his_o apostle_n be_v sacrifice_v massing_a priest_n and_o offer_v that_o bless_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n in_o particular_a as_o in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n beside_o in_o every_o age_n and_o hundred_o of_o year_n from_o the_o first_o preachinge_a and_o receive_v of_o christian_a religion_n here_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o first_o second_o three_o fourthe_n five_o and_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n affirm_v that_o holy_a primative_a church_n remain_v unspotted_a in_o the_o first_o receive_v truth_n and_o integrity_n thereof_o the_o same_o holy_a sacrifice_a priesthood_n a_o continual_a succession_n of_o sacrificinge_v mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n ever_o continue_v here_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v now_o use_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n without_o any_o the_o least_o essential_a change_n or_o difference_n by_o reason_n whereof_o many_o chief_a article_n in_o religion_n now_o question_v as_o the_o supernatural_a change_n or_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o offer_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n prayer_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n s._n marry_o &_o other_o saint_n and_o angel_n prayer_n for_o the_o faithful_a depart_v merit_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o good_a work_n with_o insufficiency_n of_o sole_a faith_n and_o other_o principal_a thing_n which_o protestant_n common_o disallow_v in_o catholic_a religion_n will_v be_v thus_o prove_v and_o deduce_v in_o every_o age_n in_o this_o our_o brittany_n even_o with_o the_o allowance_n of_o our_o best_a learned_a protestant_n and_o such_o antiquity_n as_o they_o approve_v and_o can_v disallow_v one_o most_o material_a point_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o spiritual_a prerogative_n in_o this_o nation_n from_o the_o first_o embracinge_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o all_o age_n which_o i_o promise_v in_o my_o first_o part_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v effectual_o perform_v already_o therefore_o i_o shall_v sparinglie_o make_v mention_n thereof_o in_o this_o history_n except_o in_o some_o thing_n and_o place_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o the_o more_o perfect_a handlinge_n of_o the_o present_a subject_n of_o this_o work_n and_o hereby_o it_o will_v sufficient_o appear_v unto_o all_o protestant_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a roman_n church_n that_o see_v the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o the_o catholic_a or_o protestant_n church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o no_o possibility_n the_o protestant_n congregation_n can_v be_v this_o true_a and_o holy_a church_n for_o by_o their_o own_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o which_o all_o protestant_n bishop_n and_o minister_n have_v swear_v and_o subscribe_v articl_n of_o engl._n protest_v relig_n articul_fw-la 19_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o minister_v according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o

so_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n that_o he_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o offer_v it_o and_o therefore_o as_o s._n hierome_n write_v cut_v off_o his_o thumb_n but_o it_o be_v miraculous_o restore_v and_o he_o usual_o offer_v that_o holy_a sacrifice_n as_o we_o have_v testimony_n even_o of_o this_o our_o own_o nation_n far_o beyond_o exception_n to_o omit_v other_o s._n bede_n s._n marianus_n and_o florentius_n wigorniensis_n all_o which_o affirm_v in_o these_o same_o word_n marcus_n discipulus_fw-la &_o interpres_fw-la apostoli_fw-la petri_n mittente_fw-la petro_n porrexit_fw-la in_o aegiptum_n &_o primus_fw-la alexandria_n christum_fw-la annuntians_fw-la constituit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o postquam_fw-la constitutis_fw-la &_o confirmatis_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la per_fw-la lybiam_fw-la marmoricam_fw-la ammonicam_fw-la pentapolim_n alexandriam_fw-la atque_fw-la aegiptum_n universam_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la tentus_fw-la est_fw-la à_fw-la paganis_fw-la qui_fw-la remanserant_fw-la alexandria_n qui_fw-la videntes_fw-la eum_fw-la die_fw-la sancto_fw-la paschae_fw-la missas_fw-la facientem_fw-la miserunt_fw-la funem_fw-la in_o collo_fw-la eius_fw-la mark_v the_o disciple_n and_o interpreter_n of_o peter_n be_v send_v by_o peter_n go_v into_o egypt_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v christ_n at_o alexandria_n and_o found_v that_o church_n and_o after_o sound_v and_o confirm_v the_o church_n through_o lybia_n marmorica_n ammonica_fw-la pentapolis_n alexandria_n and_o all_o egypt_n at_o the_o last_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o pagan_n which_o remain_v at_o alexandria_n who_o seeinge_v he_o say_v mass_n on_o the_o holy_a feast_n of_o easter_n cast_v a_o rope_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o so_o put_v he_o to_o death_n beda_n in_o martyrolog_n 7._o call_v maij._fw-la marian._n scot._n l._n 2._o aetat_fw-la 6._o pag._n 233._o in_o nerone_n florent_fw-la wigorn._n 19_o thus_o these_o three_o ancient_a &_o learned_a english_a writer_n with_o other_o and_o this_o form_n of_o mass_n which_o he_o use_v &_o deliver_v to_o these_o church_n seem_v by_o antonius_n sabellicus_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o he_o at_o aquileia_n in_o italy_n whether_o he_o be_v first_o send_v by_o s._n peter_n before_o he_o go_v to_o alexandria_n for_o he_o tell_v with_o the_o common_a opinion_n how_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o warrant_n and_o approbation_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o come_n to_o aquileia_n say_v he_o write_v there_o also_o somethinge_n hic_fw-la quoque_fw-la aliqua_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la creditur_fw-la and_o most_o likely_a his_o mass_n because_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o his_o work_n but_o his_o gospel_n write_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o 20._o and_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a by_o our_o english_a protestant_n antiquary_n and_o other_o writer_n who_o ascribe_v the_o great_a credit_n in_o these_o matter_n to_o the_o british_a author_n their_o religion_n and_o practice_n before_o the_o unite_n themselves_o with_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v yet_o extant_a a_o very_a old_a manuscript_n write_v by_o a_o british_a christian_a before_o that_o union_n almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o which_o our_o protestant_n entitle_v prima_fw-la institutio_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la seruitij_fw-la the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a service_n m._n s._n britan._n antiq_n pr._n store_n in_o exordio_fw-la prima_fw-la institutio_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la seruitij_fw-la in_o which_o manifest_o mention_n be_v make_v that_o s._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n do_v write_v a_o form_n thereof_o and_o that_o very_a form_n of_o mass_n use_v and_o pen_v by_o s._n mark_v be_v practise_v here_o in_o brittany_n when_o it_o be_v first_o convert_v in_o or_o never_o the_o apostle_n time_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a when_o i_o come_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o this_o will_v suffice_v for_o s._n mark_v 21._o s._n luke_n the_o next_o of_o this_o holy_a company_n be_v most_o plain_a of_o they_o all_o for_o holy_a sacrifice_n for_o first_o he_o do_v plain_o distinguish_v the_o consecrate_a cup_n from_o the_o other_o which_o he_o call_v by_o protestant_n translation_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n luc._n cap._n 22._o ver_fw-la 18._o a_o exception_n with_o unlearned_a protestant_n and_o then_o by_o their_o own_o translation_n he_o thus_o write_v of_o christ_n action_n herein_o ver_fw-la 19_o and_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v unto_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o ver_fw-la 20._o likewise_o also_o the_o cup_n after_o supper_n say_v this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o where_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o both_o by_o protestant_n and_o all_o witness_n our_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n be_v plain_o institute_v which_o our_o protestant_n prove_v by_o one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a antiquity_n of_o our_o christian_n britan_n a_o sermon_n as_o master_n foxe_n say_v act._n and_o monum_fw-la pag._n 1142._o sermon_n translat_fw-la by_o aelfricus_fw-la so_o ancient_a and_o of_o so_o great_a authority_n in_o this_o kingdom_n that_o it_o be_v usual_o read_v in_o the_o church_n here_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 366._o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o s._n augustine_n come_v hither_o and_o translate_v into_o the_o saxon_a language_n out_o of_o latin_a by_o king_n aelfricus_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 996._o which_o speak_v of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n he_o bless_a bread_n before_o his_o suffering_n and_o divide_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n thus_o say_v eat_v of_o this_o it_o be_v my_o body_n and_o do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n also_o he_o bless_a wine_n in_o one_o cup_n and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n do_v as_o christ_n command_v that_o be_v they_o they_o bless_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o howsell_n again_o afterward_o in_o his_o remembrance_n even_o so_o also_o their_o successor_n and_o all_o preiste_n by_o christ_n commandment_n do_v bless_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o howsell_n in_o his_o name_n with_o the_o apostolic_a blessing_n 22._o and_o again_o in_o the_o old_a law_n faithful_a man_n offer_v to_o god_n diverse_a sacrifice_n that_o have_v foresignification_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o for_o our_o sin_n he_o himself_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n have_v since_o offer_v to_o sacrifice_n certain_o this_o howsell_n which_o we_o do_v now_o hallow_v at_o god_n altar_n be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o we_o and_o of_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v for_o we_o so_o he_o himself_o command_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n and_o show_v how_o christ_n be_v whole_o and_o true_o present_a in_o every_o parcel_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n it_o add_v that_o innocent_a lamb_n which_o the_o old_a israelite_n do_v then_o kill_v have_v signification_n after_o ghostlye_o understand_v of_o christ_n suffering_n who_o unguilty_a shed_v his_o holy_a blood_n for_o our_o redemption_n hereof_o sing_v god_n servant_n at_o every_o mass_n agnus_n dei_fw-la qui_fw-la tollis_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la miserere_fw-la nobis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o our_o speech_n thou_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n 25._o where_o be_v plain_o prove_v by_o these_o protestant_n antiquity_n that_o christ_n do_v in_o those_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n both_o institute_n the_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n for_o that_o evangelist_n and_o all_o priest_n to_o offer_v and_o that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n only_a christ_n jesus_n be_v present_a there_o and_o be_v public_o pray_v unto_o as_o present_v in_o our_o first_o britain_n primative_a church_n in_o this_o kingdom_n therefore_o no_o christian_a of_o brittany_n can_v make_v it_o a_o question_n but_o s._n luke_n a_o holy_a evangelist_n do_v in_o this_o holy_a mystery_n as_o christ_n have_v institute_v by_o his_o own_o gospel_n and_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v preach_v and_o practice_v which_o be_v far_o confirm_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n wherein_o we_o find_v that_o he_o erect_v altar_n and_o consecrate_v sacrifice_v and_o mass_v priest_n no_o other_o know_v to_o christian_n in_o that_o time_n this_o will_v more_o appear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v both_o companion_n and_o scribe_n and_o secretary_n in_o some_o sort_n he_o be_v and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v of_o a_o other_o opinion_n or_o practice_v in_o this_o point_n than_o that_o great_a apostle_n metaphra_v in_o vit_fw-fr s._n luc._n gul._n eisengren_n cent_n 1._o part_n 5._o do_v 7._o hieron_n l._n de_fw-fr vir_fw-la illustris_fw-la in_o s._n luca._n 24._o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o

consecrate_v many_o priest_n which_o as_o before_o must_v needs_o be_v sacrifice_v mass_a priest_n and_o he_o make_v king_n polimius_n a_o mass_v bishop_n and_o maker_n of_o mass_v priest_n continue_v so_o 20._o year_n beside_o other_o breviar_n rom._n in_o fest_n s._n bartholom_n abd._n cert_n apostol_n l._n 8._o antonin_n part_n 1._o titul_n 6._o petr._n the_o natal_a l._n 7._o cap._n 103._o martyr●log_n rom._n die_v 24._o aug._n dion_n areopag_n l._n mistic_a theolog._n euseb_n l._n 5._o hist._n c._n 10._o origen_n in_o gen._n hieron_n l._n the_o script_n in_o pauten_o 9_o s._n simon_n and_o jude_n can_v not_o be_v of_o any_o other_o profession_n opinion_n or_o practice_n in_o this_o point_n be_v both_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n consecrate_v sacrificinge_v priest_n and_o s._n simon_n so_o zealous_a a_o lover_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o protestant_n write_v that_o he_o thereby_o be_v name_v zelotes_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n and_o saint_n jude_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v witness_n in_o his_o epistle_n be_v frater_fw-la jacobi_fw-la brother_n to_o s._n james_n that_o notorious_a mass_v priest_n and_o apostle_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v and_o s._n simon_n be_v general_o teach_v to_o have_v converse_v most_o in_o those_o country_n where_o s._n mark_v that_o mass_v evangelist_n practise_v and_o plant_v that_o doctrine_n and_o s._n jude_n first_o preach_v in_o jury_n diverse_a year_n where_o his_o mass_a brother_n s._n james_n be_v so_o renown_v for_o write_n the_o form_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o both_o practise_v it_o himself_o and_o deliveringe_v it_o to_o other_o and_o they_o consecrate_a abdias_n bishop_n of_o babylon_n who_o by_o his_o own_o and_o all_o testimony_n be_v a_o mass_v and_o sacrificinge_v priest_n and_o bishop_n who_o can_v make_v and_o consecrate_v no_o other_o but_o such_o as_o he_o be_v and_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v socrat._v l._n 1._o cap._n 15._o niceph._n hist._n l._n 4._o c._n 32._o fortunat._n godwin_n conuers_n of_o brittany_n jud._n episc_n c._n 1._o v._n 1._o martyrolog_n rom._n die_v 28._o octob_n bed_n &_o vsuard_n ib._n stowe_n histor_n godwin_n conu_n of_o brit._n nicephor_n l._n 2._o cap._n 4._o ado_n trever_o &_o bed_n 5._o call_v novemb._n nicephor_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 40._o guliel_n eisengr_n centen_a 1._o part_n 5._o do_v 7._o fol._n 168._o abd._n certam_fw-la apost_n l._n 4._o antonin_n part_n 1._o petr._n the_o natal_a l._n 9_o cap._n 115._o abdias_n l._n de_fw-la certam_fw-la apost_n l._n 6._o jul._n african_n praefat_fw-la histor_n apostol_n anonym_n in_o s._n bartholom_n 10._o s._n mathias_n be_v choose_v into_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n by_o the_o other_o apostle_n can_v be_v of_o no_o other_o judgement_n and_o religion_n herein_o than_o they_o be_v and_o the_o place_n he_o preach_v in_o give_v testimony_n unto_o this_o for_o whether_o we_o will_v say_v with_o sophronius_n dorothus_n and_o nicephorus_n that_o he_o preach_v in_o aethiopia_n we_o have_v hear_v that_o mass_v apostle_n and_o priest_n preach_v there_o or_o with_o our_o ancient_a martyrologe_n that_o he_o be_v martyre_v in_o jury_n s._n james_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n before_o have_v prove_v he_o must_v needs_o he_o a_o mass_v and_o sacrificinge_v priest_n and_o execute_v that_o holy_a function_n live_v and_o die_v there_o sophron._n apud_fw-la hier._n l._n the_o scrip_n eccles_n doroth._n in_o synop_n nicephor_n l._n 2._o c._n 40._o martyrolog_n rom._n 24._o febr._n bed_n ado._n &_o vsuard_n ib._n isidor_n l._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr &_o obit_n sanct._n cap._n 81._o 11._o to_o conclude_v with_o s._n barnabas_n extraordinary_o call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n as_o s._n paul_n he_o be_v common_o take_v to_o be_v the_o first_o composer_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o milane_n in_o italy_n name_v s._n ambrose_n his_o mass_n in_o respect_n of_o certain_a addition_n of_o his_o unto_o it_o &_o use_v with_o great_a privilege_n in_o that_o church_n to_o this_o day_n not_o differ_v in_o any_o material_a point_n from_o the_o present_a order_n of_o say_v mass_n use_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o roman_a latin_a or_o greek_a church_n at_o this_o time_n or_o whersoever_o traditio_fw-la eccl._n mediolanen_n in_o ital._n jodoc._n cocc_n l._n 6._o to._n 2._o articul_fw-la 9_o lib._n 7._o artic_a 5._o and_o this_o mass_n be_v as_o our_o protestant_n themselves_o acknowledge_v in_o such_o use_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o it_o be_v more_o usual_a than_o that_o call_v s._n gregory_n mass_n until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 780._o their_o word_n be_v these_o io._n balaeus_n in_o act_n roman_n pont._n lib._n 3_o in_o hadrian_n 1._o missarum_fw-la ritus_fw-la à_fw-la magno_fw-la gregorio_n editus_fw-la occidentalibus_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la imperavit_fw-la pope_n adrian_n command_v the_o order_n of_o the_o mass_n publish_v by_o gregory_n the_o great_a to_o be_v use_v of_o the_o west_n church_n till_o which_o time_n s._n barnabas_n and_o s._n ambrose_n mass_n still_o use_v at_o milan_n be_v more_o usual_a as_o a_o other_o thus_o write_v fox_n tom._n 1._o act_n and_o monum_fw-la pag._n 130_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o order_n of_o saint_n gregory_n mass_n above_o the_o order_n of_o s._n ambrose_n mass_n for_o unto_o this_o time_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 780._o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v more_o use_v in_o the_o italian_a church_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n but_o s._n barnabas_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v also_o a_o sacrificinge_n mass_v priest_n the_o xi_o chapter_n how_o s._n peter_n the_o chief_a apostle_n and_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o our_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sacrificinge_n mass_v priest_n deliver_v a_o form_n of_o mass_n to_o the_o church_n consecrate_v many_o mass_v priest_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n never_o unto_o we_o and_o some_o of_o this_o kingdom_n now_o last_o to_o come_v to_o s._n peter_n the_o prime_a and_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n he_o can_v not_o be_v at_o difference_n with_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o but_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o mass_v priest_n as_o they_o be_v and_o so_o for_o this_o purpose_n be_v it_o little_a material_a whether_o this_o country_n receive_v the_o faith_n from_o he_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o because_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n agree_v gul._n cambden_n in_o britan._n theatr._fw-la of_o great_a brit._n l._n 6._o controver_n histor_n to._n 1._o in_o s._n petro._n that_o both_o greek_a and_o latin_a antiquity_n give_v that_o unto_o he_o as_o be_v late_o prove_v at_o large_a he_o must_v also_o be_v the_o first_o institutor_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n in_o consecratinge_v unto_o we_o diverse_a holy_a bishop_n and_o priest_n which_o that_o be_v deliver_v already_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v mass_v bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o by_o those_o sacrificinge_n bishop_n and_o his_o sacrificinge_n successor_n our_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v ever_o sacred_a mass_v bishop_n and_o priest_n unto_o these_o day_n of_o innovation_n as_o will_v manifest_o appear_v in_o all_o age_n hereafter_o by_o this_o treatise_n for_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o how_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v mass_v and_o sacrifice_a priest_n and_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n beside_o s._n peter_n we_o have_v of_o he_o in_o particular_a more_o and_o most_o credible_a witness_n then_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v allege_v s._n isidor_n say_v ordo_fw-la missae_fw-la vel_fw-la orationum_fw-la quibus_fw-la oblata_fw-la deo_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la consecrantur_fw-la primum_fw-la à_fw-la s._n petro_n est_fw-la institutus_fw-la cvius_fw-la celebrationem_fw-la uno_fw-la eodemque_fw-la modo_fw-la universus_fw-la peragit_fw-la orbis_fw-la the_o order_n of_o mass_n or_o of_o the_o prayer_n by_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o god_n be_v consecrate_v be_v first_o institute_v by_o s._n peter_n who_o celebration_n the_o whole_a world_n observe_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n isodor_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la officijs_fw-la cap._n 15._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la &_o orationibus_fw-la 2._o our_o holy_a ancient_a learned_a contriman_n s._n albinus_n or_o alcuinus_fw-la by_o other_o purposely_o entreatinge_v of_o this_o most_o bless_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o thus_o write_v celebratio_fw-la missae_fw-la in_o commemorationem_fw-la passionis_fw-la christi_fw-la peragitur_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la ipse_fw-la praecepit_fw-la apostolis_n tradens_fw-la eye_n corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la dicens_fw-la hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o memorian_n passiones_fw-la mea_fw-la tanquam_fw-la diceret_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vestro_fw-la salute_v passus_fw-la sum_fw-la ad_fw-la memoriam_fw-la revocate_n hanc_fw-la petrus_n apostolus_fw-la primus_fw-la omnium_fw-la antiochiae_fw-la dicitur_fw-la celebrasse_v the_o

because_o according_a to_o their_o know_a heresy_n against_o christ_n true_a humanity_n they_o do_v reject_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n theodoret._n dial._n 3_o beza_n dial._n cyclops_n peter_n mart._n loc_n 12._o missae_fw-la scutlet_n part_n 1._o medulla_n patr_n l._n 1._o whitaker_n contra_fw-la camp_n &_o al._n they_o do_v not_o receive_v say_v s._n ignatius_n eucharist_n and_o sacrifice_n because_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n which_o his_o father_n by_o his_o bounty_n raise_v again_o apud_fw-la theodoret_n supr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o the_o protestant_n of_o magdeburg_n cent_n 2._o col_fw-fr 113._o cap._n 6._o acknowledge_v which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v in_o epistolis_fw-la ignatij_fw-la ut_fw-la hodie_fw-la extant_a utrimque_fw-la legitur_fw-la &_o sacrificium_fw-la immolare_fw-la &_o missas_fw-la facere_fw-la we_o read_v both_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o say_v mass_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n as_o they_o be_v extant_a at_o this_o day_n and_o our_o english_a protestant_n confess_v in_o these_o term_n sutclisse_fw-la subu_fw-la pag._n 32._o we_o read_v in_o ignatius_n this_o phrase_n offer_v and_o sacrificium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d to_o offer_v and_o immolate_a sacrifice_n and_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o s._n ignatius_n ignatius_n epistol_n ad_fw-la smirnens_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o old_a translation_n turn_v ●…ssam_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o say_v mass_n the_o other_o greek_a word_n of_o this_o holy_a saint_n which_o the_o magdeburgian_n protestant_n do_v allow_v for_o his_o magdeburg_n supr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v in_o all_o lexicon_n and_o greek_a author_n proper_o signify_v sacrificinge_v or_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o yet_o as_o that_o holy_a father_n witness_v this_o be_v in_o his_o time_n the_o act_n and_o office_n of_o christian_a priest_n and_o say_v this_o priesthood_n be_v the_o top_n or_o chief_a of_o all_o good_a thing_n among_o man_n and_o he_o that_o rage_v against_o it_o do_v not_o reproach_n man_n but_o god_n and_o christ_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o by_o nature_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o he_o teach_v how_o a_o external_a sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o a_o external_a material_a altar_n be_v a_o proper_a act_n of_o this_o holy_a priesthood_n ignat._n epistol_n ad_fw-la hieron_n epistol_n ad_fw-la ephes_n and_o that_o this_o sacrifice_n in_o particular_a be_v a_o medicine_n of_o immortality_n a_o preseruative_n against_o death_n and_o procuringe_v life_n in_o god_n the_o bread_n of_o god_n heavenly_a food_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la trallian_n ad_fw-la ephes_n &_o add_v roman_n 13._o and_o if_o we_o attend_v s._n peter_n in_o his_o journey_n from_o the_o east_n to_o these_o western_a part_n as_o rome_n &_o from_o thence_o to_o this_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n we_o shall_v still_o find_v antiquity_n and_o monument_n though_o so_o many_o be_v lose_v that_o he_o still_o continue_v his_o holy_a function_n in_o say_v mass_n and_o neither_o there_o nor_o here_o do_v or_o can_v consecrate_v any_o but_o sacrificinge_v mass_v priest_n this_o holy_a apostle_n come_v in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n to_o pisa_n a_o famous_a city_n of_o hetruria_n in_o italy_n upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n with_o his_o disciple_n we_o find_v ancient_a evidence_n that_o he_o there_o say_v mass_n &_o in_o honour_n &_o memory_n of_o he_o a_o church_n be_v there_o build_v and_o after_o his_o death_n dedicate_v unto_o he_o yearly_a frequent_v with_o great_a resort_n of_o pilgrim_n martin_n peres_n l._n de_fw-la divinis_fw-la &_o apost_n traditionib_fw-la part_n 3._o fol._n 70._o and_o part_n of_o the_o very_a altar_n whereon_o he_o say_v mass_n be_v there_o still_o keep_v in_o the_o sacrarie_a of_o that_o church_n with_o a_o antiquity_n in_o authentical_a old_a character_n testify_v the_o truth_n hereof_o certa_fw-la parte_fw-la altaris_fw-la ubi_fw-la celebravit_fw-la in_o sacrario_fw-la templi_fw-la majoris_fw-la venerabiliter_fw-la recondita_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la testimonio_fw-la literis_fw-la valde_fw-la authenticis_fw-la &_o vetustis_fw-la hinc_fw-la rei_fw-la fidem_fw-la minimè_fw-la suspectam_fw-la facientibus_fw-la also_o there_o be_v at_o naples_n as_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n witness_n a_o old_a church_n where_o s._n peter_n say_v mass_n and_o the_o church_n thereupon_o call_v ad_fw-la divi_z petri_n aram_fw-la at_o the_o altar_n of_o s._n peter_n benedict_n fulco_n l._n de_fw-la locis_fw-la antiq_n neopolitan_n lindan_n apolog._n jacob_n gualther_n tabula_fw-la chronographic_a secult_a 1._o pag._n 44._o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o door_n whereof_o this_o inscription_n still_o remain_v to_o keep_v it_o in_o remembrance_n siste_v fidelis_fw-la et_fw-la priusquam_fw-la templum_fw-la ingrediaris_fw-la petrum_fw-la sacrificantem_fw-la venerare_fw-la o_o faithful_a man_n stay_v and_o before_o thou_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n worship_n peter_n sacrificinge_v 14._o for_o rome_n we_o have_v still_o the_o portable_a and_o removable_a altar_n whereon_o s._n peter_n and_o many_o of_o his_o successor_n there_o in_o persecution_n say_v mass_n antiquitat_fw-la eccl._n lateran_n romae_fw-la breviar_n rom._n die_v 9_o novembr_n in_o dedica_fw-la basilic_n saluatoris_fw-la we_o have_v all_o his_o successor_n holy_a saint_n and_o martyr_n almost_o 300._o year_n by_o protestant_n confession_n all_o of_o they_o sacrificinge_v and_o mass_v preiste_n as_o shall_v be_v manifest_a in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n and_o the_o four_o first_o of_o they_o s._n linus_n cletus_n clement_n and_o anacletus_fw-la consecrate_v and_o order_v mass_v and_o sacrifice_a priest_n by_o their_o holy_a master_n and_o predecessor_n s._n peter_n himself_o as_o both_o they_o themselves_o and_o other_o ancient_a author_n testify_v we_o be_v warrant_v by_o our_o protestant_n with_o other_o before_o that_o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n which_o s._n peter_n compose_v use_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n be_v without_o any_o change_n or_o alteration_n continue_v in_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o these_o western_a nation_n above_o 200._o year_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v consequent_o &_o plain_o by_o these_o protestante_n writer_n that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n receive_v the_o faith_n from_o rome_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o general_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n eleuthenus_n &_o victor_n who_o both_o be_v before_o s._n zepherine_n in_o who_o day_n they_o suppose_v some_o addition_n to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o that_o mass_n invincible_o prou●…th_v that_o this_o kingdom_n with_o other_o do_v not_o only_o admit_v mass_n and_o mass_v priest_n in_o the_o first_o conversion_n thereof_o but_o the_o very_a unchaunged_a and_o unalter_a mass_n of_o s._n peter_n himself_o we_o have_v the_o catalogue_n and_o history_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o all_o renown_a church_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o receive_v their_o first_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n from_o s._n peter_n that_o be_v preserve_v testifyinge_v that_o these_o their_o first_o apostle_n priest_n and_o bishop_n send_v unto_o they_o from_o saint_n peter_n be_v mass_v and_o sacrificinge_v priest_n and_o bishop_n if_o i_o can_v exemply_fw-fr but_o in_o half_a the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v so_o order_v and_o send_v by_o s._n peter_n into_o italy_n spain_n germany_n and_o france_n i_o shall_v make_v to_o long_o a_o digression_n from_o the_o question_n of_o brittany_n which_o i_o chief_o handle_v write_v a_o foreign_a history_n and_o entertain_v my_o reader_n over_o much_o in_o such_o affair_n therefore_o i_o will_v only_o insist_v in_o some_o few_o of_o the_o chief_a those_o that_o come_v near_o unto_o we_o and_o with_o who_o our_o britan_n in_o all_o probable_a judgement_n have_v most_o intercourse_n commerce_n or_o acquaintance_n 15._o i_o begin_v with_o s._n maximinus_n and_o s._n lazarus_n who_o christ_n raise_v to_o life_n see_v to_o the_o first_o one_o of_o the_o 72._o disciple_n of_o christ_n s._n peter_n commend_v s._n mary_n magdalen_n because_o some_o protestant_n think_v s._n joseph_n of_o aramathia_n that_o bury_v christ_n and_o live_v die_v and_o be_v bury_v with_o we_o in_o brittany_n come_v into_o france_n with_o they_o guliel_n eisengren_n centenar_fw-mi 1._o part_n 5._o do_v 3._o fol._n 148._o theatre_n of_o great_a brittany_n l._n 6._o that_o the_o first_o say_v mass_n we_o be_v teach_v because_o we_o read_v that_o he_o do_v minister_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o s._n mary_n magdalem_n after_o mass_n be_v end_v quod_fw-la morienti_fw-la s._n magdalenae_fw-la post_fw-la missarum_fw-la solemnia_fw-la sacrosanctam_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la administrasse_fw-la legimus_fw-la anton._n democh._n l._n 2._o the_o mass_n contra_fw-la calvin_n petrus_n the_o

the_o 49._o year_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o claudius_n guliel_n eisengr_n centur_fw-la 1._o fol._n 56._o cit_fw-la petr._n the_o natal_a l._n 11._o &_o demochar_n l._n 2._o so_o that_o if_o this_o brittany_n have_v a_o mass_v priest_n make_v by_o s._n peter_n who_o disciple_n he_o be_v in_o the_o 40._o year_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o a_o mass_v bishop_n within_o 9_o year_n after_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n be_v of_o continuance_n here_o above_o 1580_o year_n it_o make_v a_o sufficient_a time_n of_o prescription_n to_o claim_v title_n of_o continuance_n and_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o old_a mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n that_o i_o find_v of_o this_o nation_n only_a s._n kentigern_n equal_a perhaps_o unto_o he_o therein_o for_o the_o annal_n of_o trever_n say_v that_o this_o s._n mansuetus_n i_o find_v no_o other_o in_o that_o time_n be_v successor_n to_o the_o great_a mass_v archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n s._n maternus_n of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 160._o in_o the_o 160._o year_n of_o christ_n at_o which_o time_n by_o many_o author_n king_n lucius_n and_o this_o kingdom_n be_v convert_v and_o beside_o many_o such_o priest_n have_v 28._o mass_a bishop_n as_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o next_o age_n petrus_n mersseus_n catalogue_n archiep._n trever_o a_o 160._o 9_o and_o very_o probable_a it_o be_v even_o by_o our_o english_a protestant_n the_o protestant_a theatre_n of_o great_a brittany_n l._n 6._o teach_v that_o about_o this_o time_n between_o the_o 40._o and_o 50._o year_n of_o christ_n many_o in_o brittany_n become_v christian_n as_o namely_o pomponia_n graecina_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o roman_n lieutenant_n aulus_n plautius_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n s._n beatus_fw-la and_o his_o holy_a companion_n anonymus_fw-la but_o that_o a_o german_a writer_n call_v he_o achates_n make_v mass_v priest_n by_o s._n peter_n &_o direct_v by_o he_o this_o holy_a mass_v priest_n s._n mansuetus_n have_v some_o cooperation_n in_o that_o happy_a business_n and_o that_o these_o our_o two_o renown_a countryman_n s._n beatus_fw-la and_o his_o companion_n be_v sacrifice_v massing_a priest_n it_o be_v evident_a first_o because_o they_o be_v here_o first_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o they_o which_o of_o necessity_n no_z other_o be_v here_o or_o else_o where_o at_o that_o time_n be_v mass_v priest_n second_o because_o as_o these_o protestant_n both_o german_n &_o english_a tell_v we_o they_o be_v further_o instruct_v &_o direct_v by_o s._n peter_n a_o mass_a priest_n and_o apostle_n &_o if_o perhaps_o which_o these_o man_n do_v not_o insinuate_v s._n peter_n be_v martyre_v before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v priest_n yet_o be_v consecrate_v at_o rome_n without_o all_o question_n where_o none_o but_o mass_v bishop_n and_o consecrator_n be_v s._n linus_n cletus_n or_o clemens_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v consecrate_v mass_v priest_n which_o be_v further_o prove_v by_o the_o place_n of_o their_o most_o abide_v after_o s._n beatus_fw-la live_v in_o and_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o helvetia_n where_o about_o many_o mass_v priest_n before_o remember_v consecrate_v by_o s._n peter_n as_o s._n eucharius_n valerius_n clemens_n mansuetus_n his_o contryman_n with_o other_o be_v the_o other_o come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n of_o brittany_n here_o where_o as_o before_o as_o he_o can_v find_v none_o but_o mass_v priest_n so_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o no_o other_o as_o i_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o 10._o and_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o our_o christian_n britan_n which_o be_v conversinge_v at_o rome_n when_o and_o where_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o with_o who_o they_o also_o at_o their_o be_v there_o converse_v be_v for_o their_o quality_n sayer_n or_o hearer_n of_o mass_n which_o be_v clear_o prove_v by_o the_o christian_a family_n of_o our_o noble_a contriwoman_n claudia_n or_o sabinella_n wife_n to_o aulus_n pudens_n who_o house_n by_o the_o roman_a antiquity_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o lodginge_v of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n that_o great_a mass_v priest_n so_o it_o be_v their_o chief_a place_n of_o say_v and_o hear_v mass_n maiorum_fw-la traditione_n praescriptum_fw-la est_fw-la domum_fw-la pudentis_fw-la romae_fw-la fuisse_fw-la primum_fw-la hospitium_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri_n illicque_n primum_fw-la christianos_n convenisse_fw-la ad_fw-la synaxim_n coactam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la martyrolog_n rom._n in_o s._n pudente_a praxede_n pudentiana_n donato_n &_o timotheo_n baron_fw-fr ib._n annotat_fw-la die_v 19_o maij._n where_o we_o see_v it_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a mass_v church_n in_o rome_n both_o for_o the_o britan_n &_o roman_n also_o that_o be_v christian_n and_o the_o best_a residency_n s._n peter_n or_o his_o successor_n which_o be_v the_o consecrator_n of_o priest_n there_o have_v at_o that_o time_n and_o he_o have_v such_o care_n of_o this_o house_n and_o family_n that_o not_o only_o the_o parent_n pudens_n and_o claudia_n but_o all_o their_o child_n s._n novatus_fw-la s._n timotheus_n pudentiana_n and_o praxedes_o be_v by_o he_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o s._n timothy_n be_v make_v mass_v priest_n as_o the_o ancient_a roman_a martyrologe_n and_o other_o witness_n romae_fw-la depositio_fw-la s._n novati_fw-la silij_fw-la beati_fw-la pudentis_fw-la senatoris_fw-la &_o fratris_fw-la s_o timothei_n presbyteri_fw-la &_o sanctarum_fw-la christi_fw-la virginum_fw-la pudentianae_fw-la &_o praxedis_n qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n eruditi_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la martyrolog_n rom._n die_v 20._o junij_fw-la vsuard_n eod_a die_v baron_fw-fr annotat_fw-la in_o 20._o diem_fw-la jun._n act_n s._n novati_fw-la &_o s._n justine_n therefore_o this_o s._n timotheus_n our_o holy_a contriman_n by_o his_o bless_a mother_n s._n claudia_n be_v instruct_v by_o s._n peter_n a_o mass_v priest_n and_o consecrate_v by_o a_o mass_v priest_n and_o pope_n and_o resigninge_v his_o house_n to_o be_v a_o mass_v church_n as_o will_v evidentlye_o appear_v in_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o next_o age_n when_o i_o come_v to_o that_o notorious_a mass_v priest_n and_o pope_n s._n pius_n by_o our_o protestant_n confession_n who_o dedicate_v that_o house_n for_o a_o mass_a church_n must_v himself_o also_o by_o these_o protestant_n be_v a_o mass_a priest_n and_o his_o holy_a parent_n brother_n and_o and_o sister_n sacred_a virgin_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o christian_a countryman_n there_o be_v reverencer_n and_o frequenter_n of_o holy_a mass_n 11._o the_o like_a i_o may_v without_o reprofe_n write_v of_o other_o who_o name_n i_o have_v else_o where_o remember_v that_o probable_o they_o preach_v in_o brittany_n in_o this_o age_n and_o out_o of_o question_n be_v mass_v priest_n but_o have_v so_o many_o certain_a and_o evident_a example_n without_o exception_n i_o need_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o probability_n only_o because_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o great_a english_a protestant_n bishop_n and_o other_o that_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n and_o dependence_n between_o a_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o a_o altar_n do_v as_o natural_o and_o as_o necessary_o infer_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o a_o shrine_n do_v a_o saint_n a_o father_n a_o son_n morton_z apolog._n part_n 2._o pag._n 82._o morton_n appeal_v l._n 2._o sect_n 1._o pag._n 162._o these_o protestant_n confess_v unto_o we_o again_o which_o they_o can_v deny_v that_o long_o before_o they_o imagine_v any_o alteration_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o kingdom_n have_v christian_a altar_n theatre_n of_o great_a brittany_n l._n 6._o gildas_n l._n the_o excid_n and_o among_o other_o they_o justify_v unto_o we_o the_o antiquity_n of_o glastenbury_n which_o assure_v we_o there_o be_v a_o altar_n in_o the_o old_a church_n there_o build_v by_o s._n joseph_n of_o aramathia_n and_o his_o holy_a company_n and_o this_o altar_n and_o holy_a place_n be_v of_o such_o reverence_n that_o the_o holy_a saint_n patrick_n with_o other_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v by_o that_o holy_a altar_n and_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n do_v assign_v he_o that_o place_n of_o burial_n sepulturam_fw-la angelo_n monstrante_fw-la flamamque_fw-la ingente_fw-it de_fw-it eodem_fw-la loco_fw-la cunctis_fw-la videntibus_fw-la erumpente_fw-la in_o vetusta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o dextera_fw-la parte_fw-la altaris_fw-la promeruit_fw-la where_o we_o see_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o with_o a_o great_a sign_n and_o miracle_n open_o before_o all_o people_n present_a cunctis_fw-la videntibus_fw-la to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o holy_a altar_n &_o place_n in_o respect_n thereof_o io._n leland_n in_o assert_v arthur_n math._n park_n antiquit_n britan._n stow_n hiss_v godw._n conver_v of_o brit._n antiquit_n glaston_n apud_fw-la capgrau_n in_o s._n patric_n gul._n malm._n l._n antiq_n caenob_v glast_n 12._o and_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n &_o deserve_v by_o these_o our_o protestant_n who_o in_o gildas_n as_o they_o allow_v he_o

apostoli_fw-la deportaverunt_fw-la trophinus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o s._n photin_n martyr_n and_o bishop_n of_o lion_n disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n apostle_n deliver_v the_o roman_a order_n in_o france_n then_o afterward_o the_o relation_n of_o s._n photin_n martyr_v imprison_v together_o with_o 48._o martyr_n it_o be_v carry_v to_o s._n clement_n the_o four_o in_o succession_n to_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n where_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v then_o a_o public_a order_n &_o form_n of_o mass_n and_o this_o be_v publish_v throughout_o france_n by_o s._n trophinus_n from_o who_o fountain_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o both_o from_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n all_o the_o church_n of_o france_n do_v receive_v instruction_n zosimus_n pap._n epist_n to._n 1._o council_n petr._n cluniacens_n magdeb_n centur_fw-la 2._o pag._n 2._o col_fw-fr 6._o martyrolog_n rom._n die_v 29._o decemb._n 13._o and_o this_o mass_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n peter_n linus_n and_o cletus_n be_v approve_v by_o s._n clement_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n french_a history_n he_o add_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n which_o all_o be_v not_o write_v in_o s._n peter_n time_n for_o thus_o it_o testify_v with_o other_o s._n clement_n pope_n ordeyn_v that_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n shall_v be_v read_v m._n s._n french_a history_n a_o do._n 81._o cap._n 2._o and_o immediate_o add_v how_o then_o he_o send_v many_o preacher_n and_o holy_a bishop_n into_o france_n and_o these_o part_n which_o can_v bring_v with_o they_o no_o other_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n then_o that_o which_o their_o master_n s._n clement_n have_v so_o publish_v and_o approve_a both_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o practice_v before_o and_o if_o the_o mass_n of_o s._n mark_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o saint_n peter_n as_o some_o think_v yet_o sure_o we_o be_v see_v he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n s._n peter_n scholar_n and_o write_v his_o gospel_n ex_fw-la ore_fw-la petri_n from_o s._n peter_n mouth_n as_o s._n hierome_n witness_v and_o by_o his_o approbation_n hieron_n in_o catal._n script_n in_o s._n marco_n that_o his_o mass_n can_v not_o be_v different_a from_o his_o master_n in_o any_o material_a thing_n and_o seeinge_v s._n peter_n approve_v his_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o and_o will_v not_o disprove_v or_o disallow_v his_o mass_n and_o yet_o this_o old_a british_a antiquity_n be_v witness_n that_o the_o mass_n which_o the_o old_a christian_a scot_n do_v use_v in_o his_o time_n and_o be_v account_v very_o holy_a be_v practise_v by_o s._n mark_v and_o from_o he_o continue_v to_o the_o time_n of_o this_o author_n by_o continual_a tradition_n from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o 14._o ipsum_fw-la cursum_fw-la qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la presenti_fw-la tempore_fw-la scottorum_fw-la beatus_fw-la marcus_n decantavit_fw-la &_o post_fw-la ipsum_fw-la gregorius_n nazianzenus_n quem_fw-la hieronymus_n suum_fw-la magistrum_fw-la esse_fw-la affirmat_fw-la &_o beatus_fw-la basilius_n frater_fw-la ipsius_fw-la s._n gregorij_fw-la antonius_n paulus_n macharius_fw-la vel_fw-la joannes_n &_o malchus_n secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la patrum_fw-la decantaverunt_fw-la ind_n postea_fw-la beatissimus_fw-la cassianus_n &_o post_fw-la ipsum_fw-la beatus_fw-la honoratus_n &_o sanctus_n caesarius_n episcopus_fw-la qui_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o arelata_fw-la &_o beatus_fw-la porcarius_n abbas_n qui_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la monasterio_fw-la fuit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la cursum_fw-la decantaverunt_fw-la qui_fw-la beatum_fw-la lupum_fw-la &_o beatum_fw-la germanum_fw-la monachos_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la monasterio_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la sub_fw-la norma_fw-la regulae_fw-la ipsum_fw-la cursum_fw-la ibidem_fw-la decantaverunt_fw-la et_fw-la postea_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la cathedram_fw-la adepti_fw-la in_o britannijs_fw-la &_o scottijs_fw-la praedicaverunt_fw-la quae_fw-la vita_fw-la beati_fw-la germani_n episcopi_fw-la antisiodorensis_n &_o vita_fw-la beat_v lupi_fw-la affirmat_fw-la qui_fw-la beatum_fw-la patricium_n literas_fw-la sacras_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la atque_fw-la enutrierunt_fw-la et_fw-la ipsum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la in_o scottijs_fw-la ac_fw-la britannijs_fw-la posuerunt_fw-la qui_fw-la vixit_fw-la annos_fw-la centum_fw-la quinquaginta_fw-la &_o tres_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la cursum_fw-la ibidem_fw-la decantavit_fw-la &_o post_fw-la ipsum_fw-la beatus_fw-la vuandilocus_n senex_fw-la &_o beatus_fw-la gomogillus_n qui_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la monasterio_fw-la monachos_fw-la circiter_fw-la tria_fw-la millia_fw-la ind_n beatus_fw-la vuandilocus_n in_fw-la predicationis_fw-la ministerium_fw-la à_fw-la beato_fw-la gomogillo_fw-la missus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o beatus_fw-la columbanus_n partibus_fw-la galliarum_n &_o ibidem_fw-la ipsum_fw-la cursum_fw-la decantaverunt_fw-la that_o order_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v call_v the_o order_n of_o scot_n s._n mark_n do_v singe_v and_o after_o he_o gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o hierome_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v his_o master_n and_o s_o basil_n brother_n of_o the_o say_a saint_n gregory_n antonius_n paulus_n macharius_fw-la or_o john_n and_o malchus_n accord_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o father_n do_v singe_v it_o and_o after_o that_o most_o bless_a cassian_n and_o after_o he_o s._n honoratus_n and_o s._n caesarius_n bishop_n that_o be_v in_o arles_n and_o s._n porcarius_n abbot_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n do_v singe_v that_o order_n who_o have_v monk_n in_o their_o monastery_n s._n lupus_n and_o s_o germanus_n and_o they_o three_o under_o rule_n do_v singe_v the_o same_o order_n and_o after_o make_v bishop_n preach_v in_o brittany_n and_o scotlande_n which_o thing_n the_o life_n of_o s._n german_n bishop_n of_o antisiodor_n and_o the_o life_n of_o s._n lupus_n do_v affirm_v who_o teach_v s._n patrick_n holy_a learning_n &_o bring_v he_o up_o and_o place_v he_o bishop_n in_o scotland_n and_o brittany_n who_o live_v a_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o three_o year_n and_o song_n there_o the_o same_o order_n and_o after_o he_o vuandilocus_n a_o old_a man_n and_o s._n gomogillus_n who_o have_v in_o their_o monastery_n about_o three_o thousand_o monk_n after_o s._n vuandilocus_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v by_o s._n gomogillus_n as_o also_o s._n columbanus_n to_o the_o part_n of_o france_n and_o there_o they_o do_v singe_v the_o same_o order_n 15._o hitherto_o the_o word_n of_o this_o so_o ancient_a and_o approve_a manuscript_n british_a antiquity_n so_o that_o whether_o soever_o or_o to_o whosoever_o we_o turn_v ourselves_o to_o inquire_v of_o these_o thing_n whether_o hebrues_n grecian_n or_o latin_n apostle_n evangelist_n or_o their_o disciple_n &_o with_o we_o at_o home_n briton_n or_o saxon_n catholic_n or_o protestant_n it_o be_v clear_o and_o plain_o confess_v that_o general_o in_o this_o first_o apostolic_a age_n and_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v allow_v for_o a_o rule_n square_a and_o direction_n to_o all_o succeedinge_n time_n and_o posterity_n the_o holy_a sacrifice_a priesthood_n of_o the_o present_a greek_a and_o latin_a church_n and_o all_o christian_a nation_n whether_o these_o late_a novelty_n have_v not_o enter_v sacrificinge_v mass_v priest_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n his_o sacred_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n and_o so_o use_v practise_v and_o with_o all_o honour_n perform_v by_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o exception_n their_o disciple_n and_o successor_n in_o all_o place_n &_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o great_a glory_n thereof_o in_o this_o our_o nation_n of_o great_a brittany_n and_o all_o this_o without_o any_o material_a change_n or_o alteration_n in_o that_o sacrifice_n the_o principal_a act_n and_o office_n of_o true_o consecrate_a priest_n &_o priesthood_n as_o be_v before_o relate_v and_o our_o chief_a protestants_n have_v before_o confess_v of_o the_o most_o contradict_v and_o questionable_a thing_n a_o sacrifice_n institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o contain_v a_o oblation_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o faithful_a depart_v propitiatory_a for_o sin_n with_o a_o memory_n of_o the_o holy_a saint_n in_o heaven_n of_o which_o lesser_a instance_n have_v be_v give_v because_o few_o saint_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v then_o at_o the_o first_o decease_v this_o life_n and_o enter_v into_o glory_n yet_o the_o church_n then_o dedicate_v to_o diverse_a of_o they_o and_o invocation_n &_o prayer_n then_o make_v unto_o they_o as_o before_z appear_z make_v it_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n 16._o to_o which_o i_o only_o add_v for_o this_o kingdom_n of_o our_o brittany_n from_o those_o antiquity_n both_o print_v and_o manuscript_n which_o our_o protestant_n most_v allow_v and_o approve_v that_o s._n joseph_n of_o aramathia_n and_o his_o holy_a company_n beside_o their_o buildinge_n a_o church_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n do_v express_o serve_v she_o and_o pray_v unto_o she_o duod_fw-la cim_o praedicti_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la loco_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o beatae_fw-la virgini_fw-la devota_fw-la exhibentes_fw-la obsequia_fw-la vigilijs_fw-la ieiunijs_fw-la &_o orationibus_fw-la vacantes_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la virgin_n

dei_fw-la genitricis_fw-la auxilio_fw-la in_o necessitatibus_fw-la suis_fw-la refocillobantur_fw-la the_o twelve_o holy_a man_n speak_v of_o before_o s._n joseph_n and_o his_o companion_n yeeldinge_n devout_a service_n to_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n attendinge_v to_o watch_n fasting_n and_o prayer_n be_v in_o their_o necessity_n releive_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o same_o virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n antiquitat_fw-la glast_n apud_fw-la capgrau_n in_o catalogue_n in_o s._n joseph_n ab_fw-la aramath_n &_o s._n patricio_n antiq_n m._n s._n tabulis_fw-la affixae_fw-la in_o ead_n eccles_n glaston_n and_o other_o so_o that_o whosoever_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n s._n joseph_n or_o any_o other_o man_n will_v true_o and_o serious_o allow_v or_o in_o his_o own_o singular_a conceit_n or_o fantasy_n imagine_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o preacher_n &_o teacher_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o brittany_n or_o what_o or_o who_o order_n and_o form_n of_o mass_n and_o liturgy_n they_o will_v say_v be_v then_o here_o use_v and_o practise_v they_o must_v needs_o by_o all_o authority_n &_o warrant_a judgement_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a priest_n here_o in_o that_o time_n be_v sacrificinge_v mass_v priest_n their_o external_a liturgy_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n wherein_o christ_n holy_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v consecrate_v and_o offer_v both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o faithful_a depart_v the_o saint_n be_v remember_v and_o pray_v unto_o and_o no_o material_a difference_n between_o that_o and_o the_o present_a mass_n of_o either_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a church_n and_o so_o i_o end_v this_o first_o age_n and_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o age_n or_o hundred_n year_n of_o christ_n the_o xv._n chapter_n wherein_o demonstration_n be_v make_v both_o by_o protestant_n and_o other_o antiquary_n that_o sacrificinge_v mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n continue_v and_o be_v honour_v in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n from_o the_o begin_v of_o this_o hundred_o year_n until_o king_n lucius_n time_n when_o it_o be_v whole_o convert_v to_o that_o faith_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o second_o age_n or_o century_n of_o year_n of_o christ_n when_o by_o all_o account_n in_o history_n king_n coillus_n that_o be_v breed_v up_o at_o rome_n be_v king_n in_o brittany_n and_o s._n anacletus_fw-la pope_n of_o rome_n when_o many_o of_o our_o before_o remember_v mass_v and_o sacrificinge_v british_a priest_n as_o namely_o s._n mansuetus_n s._n beatus_fw-la his_o holy_a companion_n before_o by_o some_o name_v achates_n and_o s._n timotheus_n be_v live_v and_o though_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o particular_o name_v who_o s._n anacletus_fw-la send_v hither_o of_o the_o holy_a priestly_a mass_v order_n yet_o to_o follow_v even_o the_o opinion_n and_o direction_n of_o english_a protestant_n antiquary_n in_o this_o business_n we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o this_o country_n as_o well_o as_o other_o in_o this_o kind_n for_o they_o testify_v of_o this_o pope_n ab_fw-la ●…pso_fw-la domino_fw-la primatum_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la universumque_fw-la christiani_n nomine_fw-la populum_fw-la concessum_fw-la esse_fw-la asseruit_fw-la robert_n barns_n l._n de_fw-la vit_fw-mi pontific_n roman_n in_o anaclet_n ormerod_n pick_v pap._n pag._n 78._o pope_n anacletus_fw-la affirm_v that_o supremacy_n be_v grant_v from_o our_o lord_n himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o church_n and_o all_o christian_a people_n because_o say_v he_o christ_n say_v to_o s._n peter_n who_o live_v and_o die_v at_o rome_n thou_o be_v peter_n or_o a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n quia_fw-la inquit_fw-la petro_n agenti_fw-la &_o morienti_fw-la romae_fw-la dixit_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la by_o which_o reason_n among_o other_o diverse_a other_o learned_a english_a protestant_n writer_n with_o public_a privilege_n and_o allowance_n do_v prove_v unto_o we_o first_o confessinge_n with_o this_o holy_a pope_n that_o christ_n make_v s._n peter_n the_o supreme_a and_o chief_a governor_n of_o his_o church_n second_o that_o this_o supreamacy_n be_v necessary_a and_o to_o continue_v forever_o in_o his_o church_n and_o three_o because_o s._n peter_n die_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o at_o rome_n and_o there_o only_o possible_o to_o have_v his_o last_o and_o immediate_a successor_n and_o so_o constitute_v by_o himself_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o s._n clement_n before_o it_o evident_o follow_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o holy_a pope_n and_o protestant_n that_o even_o by_o christ_n himself_o this_o supreamacy_n over_o all_o church_n and_o christian_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereupon_o these_o protestant_n testify_v in_o his_o life_n that_o he_o ordain_v diverse_a law_n bindinge_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o still_o observe_v rob._n barnes_n in_o anacleto_n 2._o and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o first_o protestant_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n also_o matthew_n parker_n he_o tell_v we_o how_o in_o particular_a his_o jurisdiction_n extend_v into_o this_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n and_o that_o the_o division_n and_o constitution_n of_o archbishop_n see_v with_o we_o be_v by_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la his_o ordination_n exit_fw-la anacle_n to_o huius_fw-la insulae_fw-la divisionem_fw-la matth._n parker_n antiquitat_fw-la brit._n pag_n 24._o and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sacrificinge_n mass_v priest_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v both_o by_o his_o own_o and_o our_o protestant_n testimony_n also_o of_o he_o for_o he_o himself_o be_v witness_n that_o he_o be_v make_v priest_n by_o the_o great_a sacrificinge_n and_o mass_v apostle_n s._n peter_n à_fw-it sancto_fw-it petro_n apostolorum_fw-la principe_fw-la presbyter_n ordinatus_fw-la anacletus_fw-la epist_n 3._o to._n 1._o council_n and_o our_o protestant_n do_v plain_o confess_v of_o this_o holy_a pope_n sacerdotem_fw-la sacrificaturum_fw-la ministros_fw-la vestibus_fw-la sacris_fw-la indutos_fw-la seu_fw-la testes_fw-la &_o custodes_fw-la sibi_fw-la adhibere_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la vero_fw-la &_o plures_fw-la ministros_fw-la sibi_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la faciendis_fw-la adiungat_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la maior_fw-la ac_fw-la dignior_fw-la sit_fw-la robert_z barnes_n l._n de_fw-la vit_fw-mi pontif_n roman_n in_o anacleto_n pope_n anacletus_fw-la ordain_v that_o when_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n he_o shall_v take_v unto_o he_o as_o witness_n and_o keeper_n minister_n in_o holy_a vestment_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v join_v unto_o he_o more_o minister_n when_o he_o say_v mass_n and_o that_o he_o be_v great_a and_o more_o worthy_a than_o a_o priest_n the_o authority_n from_o whence_o they_o cite_v this_o be_v much_o more_o plain_a where_o the_o very_a order_n we_o still_o use_v in_o solemn_a mass_n be_v express_v but_o the_o protestant_n word_n manifest_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n and_o sacrificinge_n vesture_n be_v use_v from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o this_o holy_a pope_n exercise_v supreamacy_n and_o enactinge_v law_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o brittany_n or_o wheresoever_o as_o these_o protestant_n there_o do_v testify_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o priest_n which_o in_o his_o time_n either_o for_o brittany_n or_o any_o other_o nation_n be_v consecrate_v immediate_o by_o himself_o or_o mediate_o by_o his_o authority_n be_v as_o himself_o be_v sacrificinge_v mass_v preiste_n and_o the_o deacons_n also_o for_o which_o he_o make_v decree_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o man_n robert_n barnes_n sup._n in_o anaclet_n matth._n parker_n antiquitat_fw-la britan._n pag._n 24._o be_v also_o as_o they_o teach_v such_o as_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n as_o master_n foxe_n speak_v of_o the_o very_a deacons_n ordain_v by_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la prove_v in_o these_o term_n therefore_o serve_v the_o office_n of_o the_o deacons_n as_o we_o read_v to_o lay_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v hallow_v and_o when_o the_o mystery_n be_v consecrate_v to_o distribute_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o sacred_a blood_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o faithful_a people_n fox_n tom._n 2._o in_o q._n mary_n ambros_n l._n de_fw-fr omnib_fw-la divin_v offic_n 3._o and_o much_o part_n of_o the_o abode_n and_o residency_n of_o this_o holy_a pope_n as_o also_o of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o successor_n as_o appear_v before_o and_o will_v be_v more_o manifest_a hereafter_o be_v in_o that_o know_v mass_v and_o sacrificinge_v house_n of_o our_o noble_a contriwoman_n s._n claudia_n or_o her_o child_n and_o the_o order_n of_o mass_n which_o he_o use_v be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v practise_v by_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o by_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n as_o these_o protestant_n have_v before_o

vel_fw-la comburi_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o sacrarium_fw-la repositum_fw-la seruari_fw-la 19_o therefore_o this_o pope_n be_v in_o all_o man_n judgement_n catholic_n and_o protestant_n joh._n bal._n l._n 1._o act_n pontif._n rom._n in_o pio_n 1._o a_o holy_a saint_n and_o martyr_n and_o to_o use_v a_o protestant_a bishop_n word_n one_o that_o do_v many_o work_n of_o true_a piety_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n multa_fw-la verae_fw-la pietatis_fw-la opera_fw-la in_fw-la agro_fw-la christianae_n ecclesiae_fw-la fecisse_fw-la perhibetur_fw-la be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o our_o christian_n britan_n and_o both_o claim_v and_o exercise_v supreme_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o place_n and_o parson_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o these_o protestant_n robert_n barnes_n in_o vit_fw-mi pij_fw-la 1._o quae_fw-la ad_fw-la religionem_fw-la spectant_fw-la à_fw-la suae_fw-la dioceseos_fw-la synodis_fw-la audtenda_fw-la esse_fw-la statuit_fw-la salua_fw-la tamen_fw-la pontificia_fw-la authoritate_fw-la of_o all_o natious_a this_o our_o brittany_n must_v needs_o then_o be_v a_o honourer_n of_o sacrificinge_v priest_n and_o holy_a mass_n in_o this_o time_n and_o ever_o after_o unto_o the_o general_a conversion_n of_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la between_o who_o and_o this_o saint_n pius_n there_o be_v but_o two_o pope_n s._n anicetus_n and_o s._n sother_n both_o which_o be_v not_o pope_n many_o year_n by_o these_o protestant_n not_o 18._o year_n by_o any_o of_o their_o account_n robert_n barn_n in_o pio_n 1_o anicet_fw-la &_o sother_n io._n balaeus_n in_o act_n pontif_n in_o eisdem_fw-la edw._n grim_v in_o the_o same_o pope_n fox_n tom._n 1._o 20._o and_o these_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o from_o crossinge_v with_o this_o and_o other_o their_o predecessor_n in_o these_o point_n of_o supreamacy_n sacrificinge_v priest_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o these_o protestant_n they_o make_v decree_n which_o confirm_v they_o all_o make_v law_n bindinge_v all_o archbishop_n primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_o and_o show_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o prescribe_v rule_n for_o all_o priest_n say_v mass_n and_o shave_v their_o crown_n as_o they_o now_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n archiepiscopum_fw-la à_fw-la svo_fw-la episcopo_fw-la aut_fw-la coram_fw-la primate_n aut_fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la accusandum_fw-la esse_fw-la archiepiscopos_fw-la non_fw-la primate_fw-la sed_fw-la metropolitanos_fw-la appellandos_fw-la esse_fw-la dixit_fw-la nisi_fw-la ista_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la à_fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la concederetur_fw-la capitis_fw-la verticem_fw-la spherulae_fw-la instar_fw-la radendum_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la praecopit_fw-la ne_o sacerdos_n celebraret_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la minimum_fw-la duo_fw-la adessent_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la ne_fw-la monacha_n pallam_fw-la contrectaret_fw-la neuè_fw-fr thus_o in_o aceram_fw-la poneret_fw-la statuit_fw-la so_o we_o be_v sure_a these_o two_o holy_a pope_n saint_n and_o martyr_n be_v also_o sacrificinge_v pope_n and_o all_o priest_n at_o that_o time_n under_o they_o whether_o in_o brittany_n or_o else_o where_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a unto_o they_o be_v mass_v priest_n and_o so_o we_o be_v now_o come_v with_o a_o continual_a deduction_n of_o these_o sacred_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n both_o in_o the_o church_n of_o this_o our_o brittany_n and_o other_o until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n and_o saint_n eleutherius_fw-la when_o and_o by_o who_o happy_a mean_n historian_n common_o tell_v we_o this_o kingdom_n be_v general_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o xvi_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n and_o other_o that_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n be_v convert_v by_o mass_a priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n and_o such_o mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n continue_v here_o in_o honour_n all_o this_o age_n in_o this_o happy_a general_a conversion_n of_o this_o kingdom_n no_o man_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o can_v without_o profane_a and_o irreligious_a boldness_n and_o impudentnes_n affirm_v in_o judgement_n that_o so_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a a_o king_n his_o noble_n so_o many_o learned_a druid_n and_o other_o especial_o move_v to_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o pa●…ence_n piety_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o glorious_a martyr_n and_o saint_n of_o those_o day_n by_o all_o antiquity_n mass_n say_v or_o mass_n hear_v christian_n will_v write_v such_o suppliant_a letter_n and_o send_v ambassador_n so_o long_o a_o journey_n as_o from_o hence_o to_o rome_n to_o be_v convert_v to_o any_o other_o religion_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o sacrificinge_n and_o mass_v profession_n by_o the_o miracle_n and_o sanctity_n of_o who_o professor_n they_o be_v so_o move_v and_o convince_v in_o judgement_n it_o be_v the_o only_a truth_n neither_o will_v or_o can_v pope_n eleutherius_fw-la a_o holy_a &_o learned_a saint_n and_o successor_n only_o to_o sacrificinge_v mass_a pope_n and_o priest_n recommend_v unto_o king_n lucius_n and_o this_o kingdom_n any_o other_o then_o mass_v priest_n and_o religion_n or_o the_o learned_a messenger_n of_o king_n lucius_n as_o our_o protestant_n style_v they_o io._n bal._n centur_fw-la 1._o the_o scriptor_n in_o eluan_n &_o medwin_n math._n parker_n antiq_n brit._n godwin_n conuers_n of_o brittany_n consent_n to_o any_o other_o or_o so_o many_o renown_a both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n as_o be_v still_o remain_v in_o or_o of_o this_o nation_n know_v mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n join_v with_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la in_o teach_v and_o preachinge_a any_o other_o doctrine_n or_o religion_n 2._o such_o be_v our_o renown_a countryman_n s._n mansuetus_n yet_o live_v except_o the_o annal_n of_o trever_n or_o the_o same_o name_n deceive_v we_o consecrate_a priest_n by_o s._n peter_n and_o now_o remove_v from_o toul_n to_o trever_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a annal_n of_o that_o archiepiscopall_a sea_n tell_v us._n petr._n merssaeus_n annal._n archiep._n treveren_n 7._o that_o s._n mansuetus_n i_o read_v of_o no_o other_o of_o that_o name_n but_o our_o holy_a coutryman_n in_o that_o time_n be_v archbishop_n of_o trever_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 160._o mansuetus_n qui_fw-la huic_fw-la nomini_fw-la &_o vocationi_fw-la suae_fw-la vita_fw-la proba_fw-la anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 160._o optimè_fw-la respondit_fw-la and_o s._n marcellus_n or_o marcellinus_n our_o glorious_a contryman_n who_o before_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o brittany_n have_v move_v king_n lucius_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o of_o the_o tunger_n and_o archbishop_n also_o of_o trever_n returninge_v hither_o with_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v so_o renown_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v archbishop_n say_v that_o by_o the_o preachinge_a of_o this_o saint_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o tungers_n king_n lucius_n be_v baptize_v annal-treve_a in_o s._n marcello_n s._n marcellus_n alijs_fw-la marcellinus_n fuit_fw-la tungorum_n tertius_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o huius_fw-la praedicatione_n rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la lucius_n baptizatus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o tunger_n give_v he_o great_a honour_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o his_o preach_n he_o convert_v lucius_n prince_n of_o brittany_n with_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n lucium_fw-la britanniae_fw-la principem_fw-la cum_fw-la tota_fw-la gente_fw-la sua_fw-la praedicatione_n ad_fw-la christum_fw-la convertit_fw-la catalogue_n episcop_n tungrens_fw-la in_o s._n marcello_n and_o yet_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o these_o be_v mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n as_o their_o predecessor_n in_o those_o place_n s_o valerius_n eucharius_n maternus_n and_o other_o be_v 3._o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o s._n tymotheus_n our_o holy_a contryman_n by_o his_o mother_n s._n claudia_n be_v a_o know_v mass_v priest_n and_o one_o of_o the_o owner_n of_o that_o his_o and_o his_o brother_n novatus_fw-la and_o sister_n house_n in_o rome_n so_o notorious_o dedicate_v to_o be_v the_o first_o public_a mass_v church_n there_o for_o this_o holy_a mass_v priest_n come_v hither_o in_o this_o time_n and_o be_v so_o great_a a_o worker_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o his_o contrie_n that_o the_o history_n of_o trever_n themselves_o which_o give_v such_o honour_n as_o before_o to_o their_o archbishop_n s._n marcellus_n in_o this_o business_n yet_o free_o also_o acknowledge_v that_o king_n lucius_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n by_o s._n timothy_n who_o they_o call_v s._n paul_n disciple_n perhaps_o because_o s._n paul_n make_v so_o honourable_a a_o memory_n of_o his_o parent_n s._n pudens_n and_o claudia_n 2._o timoth._n 4._o &_o likely_o do_v baptize_v this_o s._n timothy_n and_o thereby_o call_v his_o disciple_n though_o a_o very_a child_n when_o s·_n paul_n be_v martyr_v martyrolog_n rom._n die_v 20._o junij_fw-la baron_n annot_n ib._n sur._n tom._n 3._o die_v 12._o junij_fw-la and_o the_o other_o s._n

alij_fw-la diverse_a church_n beside_o with_o their_o allowance_n be_v found_v and_o dedicate_v to_o s._n peter_n s._n martin_n and_o other_o saint_n in_o the_o three_o age_n s._n amphibalus_fw-la at_o his_o martyrdom_n public_o pray_v to_o s._n alban_n martyr_a a_o little_a before_o so_o do_v other_o holy_a british_a christian_n to_o he_o and_o other_o martyr_n and_o saint_n of_o brittany_n at_o that_o time_n tabul_n m._n s._n in_o eccles_n s._n petri_n in_o cornhill_n stowe_n histor_n in_o k._n lucius_n caius_n antiq_n cantabrig_n harris_n l._n 2._o holinsh._n hist._n of_o engl._n m._n s._n antiq_n in_o lucio_n m._n s._n antiq_n in_o s._n amphibal_n capgrau_n in_o eod_n &_o s._n alban_n legend_n antiq_n &_o alij_fw-la in_o the_o begin_v of_o this_o four_o age_n i_o have_v show_v before_o what_o general_a buildinge_n and_o dedicatinge_v of_o church_n there_o be_v to_o our_o martyr_n that_o have_v suffer_v a_o little_a before_o and_o solemnizinge_v their_o festivity_n and_o consequent_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n unto_o they_o and_o all_o this_o long_o before_o s._n damasus_n be_v pope_n be_v scarce_o bear_v at_o that_o time_n therefore_o many_o our_o protestant_n of_o england_n confess_v that_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v publicklie_o use_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n even_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n and_o some_o of_o they_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n for_o to_o speak_v in_o their_o word_n if_o we_o deny_v it_o we_o shall_v peradventure_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o angel_n ministry_n and_o dissolve_v that_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o god_n truth_n covel_n examine_v pag._n 295.178_o parkins_n problem_n pag._n 89.93_o ormerod_n pict_n pap._n pag._n 26.27_o middlet_n papistom_n pag._n 129._o morton_n apolog._n part_n 1._o pag._n 227.228_o covel_a ag_n burges_n pag._n 89.90_o 16._o wherefore_o i_o may_v bold_o conclude_v of_o this_o holy_a pope_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o these_o word_n of_o a_o protestant_a archbishop_n damasus_n be_v a_o good_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o no_o good_a thing_n by_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v disallow_v io._n whitg_n answ_v to_o the_o admonit_a pag._n 78._o sect_n 2.3_o and_o def_n of_o answ_o pag._n 489._o of_o pope_n siricius_n they_o say_v he_o command_v that_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o place_n consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n missas_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la sacrato_fw-la celebrandas_fw-la esse_fw-la rob._n barnes_n l._n de_fw-la vit_fw-mi pont._n rom._n in_o ciricio_n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o ceremonial_a decree_n and_o to_o god_n more_o honour_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o our_o old_a britan_n by_o their_o dedication_n of_o church_n and_o our_o protestant_n in_o england_n after_o their_o ceremony_n observe_v it_o to_o this_o day_n what_o a_o protestant_n bishop_n mean_v when_o he_o write_v of_o this_o pope_n missae_fw-la memorias_fw-la adiunxit_fw-la he_o adjoin_v memory_n to_o the_o mass_n io._n bal._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr act_n pontif._n rom._n in_o siricio_n i_o know_v not_o if_o he_o mean_v memory_n of_o saint_n to_o pray_v unto_o they_o or_o memory_n of_o other_o faithful_a depart_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o one_o of_o they_o he_o must_v needs_o understand_v i_o have_v prove_v before_o they_o be_v both_o use_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v any_o addition_n of_o pope_n siricius_n in_o this_o time_n these_o protestant_n do_v not_o mention_v any_o other_o pope_n in_o this_o age_n to_o have_v add_v or_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o holy_a sacrifice_n therefore_o by_o their_o good_a leave_n i_o do_v here_o end_v this_o four_o hundred_o of_o year_n the_o fifthe_o age_n or_o hundr_v year_n of_o christ_n the_o xix_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v manifest_o prove_v that_o all_o this_o five_o age_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n do_v continue_v in_o honour_n in_o this_o our_o brittany_n the_o first_o pope_n which_o offer_v himself_o in_o this_o next_o and_o five_o hundred_o of_o year_n to_o speak_v as_o a_o late_a protestant_n writer_n do_v be_v innocent_a of_o albania_n or_o scotland_n edw._n grim_v est_fw-la of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pope_n 41._o pag._n 44._o a_o d._n 402._o and_o common_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o both_o by_o protestant_n and_o other_o rob._n barnes_n in_o vit_fw-mi innocentij_fw-la &_o io._n bal._n in_o eodem_fw-la that_o by_o contrie_n he_o be_v albanus_n or_o of_o albania_n the_o old_a common_a and_o receive_v know_v name_n of_o scotland_n and_o if_o he_o be_v of_o this_o our_o albania_n it_o may_v be_v occasion_n that_o the_o scot_n and_o britan_n of_o this_o kingdom_n do_v more_o frequent_a rome_n at_o this_o than_o other_o time_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v of_o northern_a albania_n that_o be_v in_o the_o east_n or_o of_o alba_n in_o italy_n or_o whencesoever_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o many_o of_o this_o nation_n which_o prove_v holy_a priest_n and_o bishop_n also_o have_v their_o education_n and_o instruction_n in_o religion_n at_o rome_n in_o these_o day_n by_o the_o mass_a and_o sacrificinge_v priest_n and_o pope_n in_o that_o place_n such_o be_v s._n teruanus_n make_v archbishop_n of_o the_o pict_n by_o s._n paladius_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n in_o scotland_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 432._o as_o our_o scottish_a writer_n testify_v and_o that_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n at_o rome_n i_o gather_v from_o the_o same_o author_n affirm_v that_o s._n paladius_fw-la baptize_v he_o be_v a_o infant_n teruanum_fw-la infantem_fw-la lustrico_fw-it laverat_fw-la fonte_fw-la paldius_n hector_z both_z l._n 7._o histor_n foli_fw-la 133._o possevin_n in_o appar_n to._n 2._o pag._n 452._o which_o must_v needs_o be_v at_o rome_n from_o whence_o s._n palladius_n be_v send_v into_o this_o kingdom_n in_o or_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 431._o &_o die_v soon_o after_o his_o come_v hither_o and_o so_o have_v for_o his_o master_n and_o tutor_n in_o religion_n that_o mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o pope_n also_o then_o be_v the_o like_a this_o man_n can_v not_o be_v instruct_v there_o in_o any_o other_o religion_n different_a from_o that_o and_o in_o the_o same_o age_n before_o this_o s._n ninian_n who_o be_v also_o bring_v up_o and_o instruct_v by_o the_o mass_v pope_n and_o their_o disciple_n at_o rome_n be_v send_v from_o thence_o to_o teach_v the_o same_o and_o other_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o the_o same_o people_n and_o be_v their_o bishop_n as_o all_o antiquary_n catholic_a and_o protestant_a testify_v bed_n hist._n angl._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o bal._n l._n the_o scriptor_n cent_n 1._o in_o ninian_n capgrau_n in_o eod_n theat_v of_o great_a brit._n l._n 6._o who_o successor_n s._n teruanus_n be_v and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n as_o our_o scottish_a and_o other_o history_n tell_v we_o s._n seruanus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o the_o orchades_n be_v instruct_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o mass_v bishop_n paladius_fw-la which_o that_o famous_a mass_v pope_n s._n celestine_n send_v his_o legate_n into_o this_o nation_n of_o who_o hereafter_o hector_n both_o scotor_n histor_n l._n 7._o fol._n 133._o 2._o beside_o these_o extraordinary_a the_o ordinary_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n with_o their_o whole_a clergy_n persevere_v in_o these_o holy_a doctrine_n none_o to_o contradict_v they_o herein_o but_o in_o other_o question_n move_v by_o pelagian_a heretic_n and_o that_o s._n innocentius_n the_o first_o pope_n in_o this_o age_n under_o who_o our_o remember_v bishop_n have_v their_o education_n and_o instruction_n be_v a_o mass_v pope_n our_o protestant_n assure_v we_o testifyinge_v that_o he_o confirm_v the_o ceremony_n of_o givinge_v the_o pax_n in_o mass_n ut_fw-la pax_fw-la in_o missa_fw-la daretur_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la the_o like_a they_o testify_v of_o pope_n sozimus_n and_o bonifacius_n which_o be_v between_o s._n innocentius_n and_o s._n celestine_n that_o send_v so_o many_o bishop_n into_o this_o kingdom_n affirm_v how_o they_o both_o maintain_v sacrificinge_v priesthood_n and_o holy_a mass_n with_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o and_o the_o supreamacy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n io._n bal._n l._n 2._o the_o act_n pont._n rom._n in_o innocent_a in_o sozimo_n &_o bonifacio_n robert_n barn_n in_o vit_fw-mi pontif._n in_o eisdem_fw-la and_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n that_o it_o be_v missa_fw-la papistica_fw-la the_o papistical_a or_o papi_v mass_n such_o as_o catholic_n of_o this_o time_n who_o they_o call_v papist_n and_o their_o mass_n priest_n and_o religion_n papistical_a do_v use_v bal._n supr_n lib._n 2._o in_o caelestino_n before_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n and_o pope_n celestine_n who_o as_o they_o say_v add_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o papistical_a mass_n use_v before_o his_o papacy_n

say_a nation_n of_o the_o say_a angle_n much_o more_o worthy_a preacher_n by_o who_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o immediate_o they_o set_v down_o s._n augustine_n mellitus_n justus_n and_o john_n with_o other_o send_v hither_o by_o s._n gregory_n to_o be_v these_o much_o more_o worthy_a preacher_n by_o who_o this_o nation_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o for_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o all_o doubt_n i_o will_v further_o &_o full_o prove_v how_o all_o priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o brittany_n in_o this_o age_n be_v sacrifice_v massing_a priest_n and_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o most_o holy_a among_o they_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n join_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o which_o oppose_v most_o against_o s._n augustine_n and_o his_o associate_n send_v from_o thence_o in_o some_o ceremonial_a custom_n do_v in_o these_o point_n &_o all_o other_o which_o protestant_n most_v dislike_v in_o catholic_n roman_a religion_n utter_o disagree_v from_o these_o protestant_n and_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n &_o practice_v general_o as_o s._n augustine_n do_v and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a apostolic_a church_n do_v at_o this_o day_n the_o xxiii_o chapter_n wherein_o demonstration_n be_v make_v both_o by_o protestant_n and_o other_o testimony_n that_o during_o all_o this_o age_n and_o hundred_o of_o year_n until_o and_o after_o the_o come_n of_o s._n augustine_n this_o kingdom_n have_v many_o holy_a mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n agreeinge_v in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o article_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o five_o hundred_o of_o year_n of_o christ_n i_o make_v relation_n how_o among_o many_o other_o those_o two_o renown_a mass_v priest_n s._n dubritius_fw-la the_o great_a archbishop_n of_o caerlegion_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n make_v bishop_n by_o the_o mass_a bishop_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o s._n iltutus_n disciple_n of_o the_o same_o mass_a bishop_n and_o legate_n s._n germanus_n be_v tutor_n and_o master_n in_o religion_n and_o divinity_n not_o only_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o island_n but_o many_o other_o and_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v teach_v they_o any_o other_o doctrine_n in_o these_o point_n than_o they_o have_v receve_v from_o other_o and_o practise_v by_o themselves_o about_o holy_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n and_o as_o both_o protestant_n &_o other_o antiquary_n tell_v we_o both_o these_o live_v 20._o year_n at_o the_o jest_n in_o the_o begin_v of_o this_o six_o age_n s._n iltutus_n be_v alive_a and_o florishinge_v in_o the_o year_n 520._o claruit_fw-la anno_fw-la à_fw-la christi_fw-la nativitate_fw-la 520._o and_o s._n dubritius_fw-la living_n two_o year_n after_o obijt_fw-la anno_fw-la gratiae_fw-la 522._o bal._n l._n the_o scriptor_n britan._n cent_n 1._o in_o ilchtuto_fw-la &_o in_o dubritio_n godw._n catal._n in_o s._n david_n in_o dubritius_fw-la therefore_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o among_o so_o great_a number_n of_o their_o mass_a scholar_n many_o of_o they_o live_v a_o great_a part_n if_o not_o all_o this_o age_n the_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o wales_n the_o apologist_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o cambridge_n and_o other_o thus_o testify_v of_o s._n dubritius_fw-la m._n s._n antiq_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr sanctorum_fw-la wall_n in_o s._n dubritio_n io._n caius_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la antiquit_n cantabr_n academic_n pag._n 145.146_o crevit_fw-la illius_fw-la fama_fw-la cum_fw-la utriusque_fw-la legis_fw-la novae_fw-la &_o veteris_fw-la peritia_fw-la per_fw-la totam_fw-la britanniam_fw-la ita_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la omni_fw-la parte_fw-la totius_fw-la britanniae_fw-la scholar_n veniebant_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la rudes_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la viri_fw-la sapientes_fw-la &_o doctores_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la studendi_fw-la causa_fw-la confluebant_fw-la imprimis_fw-la sanctus_n helianus_n samson_n discipulus_fw-la suus_fw-la vbelnius_n merchiguinus_n elguoredus_n gunuinus_n longual_n artbodu_n longur_n arguistil_v junabin_n conbram_n goruan_n guernabin_n jovan_n elheharn_n judnon_n curdocui_fw-la aidan_n cinuarch_n &_o cum_fw-la his_fw-la mille_fw-la clericos_fw-la per_fw-la septem_fw-la annos_fw-la continuo_fw-la in_o podo_fw-la seu_fw-la pago_fw-la hentlan_n super_fw-la ripam_fw-la guy_n in_o study_v literarum_fw-la divinae_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la &_o humanae_fw-la retinuit_fw-la where_o we_o see_v he_o have_v a_o thousand_o scholar_n at_o one_o time_n and_o place_n seven_o year_n together_o that_o be_v clergy_n man_n student_n in_o divinity_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n call_v in_o the_o british_a languadge_a mocros_n miraculous_o assign_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v as_o these_o antiquity_n say_v innumerable_a scholar_n many_o year_n together_o cum_fw-la suis_fw-la innumerabilibus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la mansit_fw-la per_fw-la plures_fw-la annos_fw-la regendo_fw-la studium_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr sanct._n wall_n caius_n sup_v pag._n 147.148_o m._n s._n antiq_n &_o capgrau_n in_o s._n iltuto_fw-la &_o tatheo_n 2._o the_o like_a they_o write_v of_o the_o school_n of_o s._n iltutus_n and_o s._n tatheus_n or_o as_o some_o call_v he_o thatheus_n the_o antiquary_n of_o cambridge_n allege_v for_o the_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n of_o their_o university_n the_o ancient_a charter_n date_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 531_o of_o king_n arthur_n that_o know_v reverencer_n of_o sacrifice_a priest_n and_o mass_n charta_fw-la privileg_n arthuri_fw-la a_o 531._o apud_fw-la caium_fw-la antiq_n cantabrig_n l._n 1._o and_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n testify_v that_o the_o ancient_a university_n of_o standford_n continue_v in_o this_o time_n and_o until_o s._n gregory_n interdict_v it_o for_o heresy_n that_o fall_v among_o the_o saxon_n and_o britan_n together_o mix_v harding_n histor_n in_o king_n ethelbert_n stowe_n and_o howes_n history_n in_o bladud_n therefore_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o notwithstanding_o so_o many_o trouble_n &_o alteration_n as_o chance_v here_o in_o those_o day_n they_o continue_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o custom_n of_o mass_n and_o sacrificinge_v priest_n for_o s._n gregory_n so_o know_v and_o confess_v a_o patron_n and_o practiser_n of_o these_o thing_n neither_o will_v nor_o can_v have_v interdict_v that_o university_n for_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o so_o embrace_v and_o honour_a so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o brittany_n in_o this_o time_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n which_o their_o school_n and_o university_n teach_v they_o must_v needs_o then_o allow_v these_o holy_a mystery_n of_o which_o i_o write_v the_o same_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o king_n which_o then_o reign_v here_o as_o also_o by_o the_o archbishop_n who_o rule_v in_o religious_a affair_n the_o king_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n be_v uther_n pendragon_n who_o die_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 515._o be_v for_o religion_n of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o mass_v archbishop_n s._n dubritius_fw-la and_o s._n samson_n with_o the_o sacrificinge_n bishop_n and_o priest_n by_o who_o general_a consent_n he_o be_v crown_v king_n uther_n convocato_fw-la regni_fw-la clero_fw-la caepit_fw-la diadema_fw-la insula_fw-la annuentibusque_fw-la cunctis_fw-la sublimatus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la galfr._fw-la mon._n l._n 8._o cap._n 17._o math._n westm._fw-la ad_fw-la a_o 498_o and_o when_o his_o death_n be_v know_v they_o as_o solemn_o assemble_v to_o give_v he_o princely_a christian_a burial_n cum_fw-la obitus_fw-la regis_fw-la diwlgatus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la advenerunt_fw-la pontifices_fw-la cum_fw-la clero_fw-la regni_fw-la tuleruntque_fw-la corpus_fw-la eius_fw-la ad_fw-la caenobium_fw-la ambrij_fw-la &_o iuxta_fw-la aurelium_fw-la ambrosium_fw-la more_fw-it regio_fw-la humaverunt_fw-la 2._o next_o be_v king_n arthur_n how_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o holy_a doctrine_n it_o be_v sufficient_a argument_n that_o be_v but_o 15._o year_n of_o age_n and_o his_o birth_n by_o many_o not_o without_o exception_n he_o be_v with_o the_o general_a applause_n both_o of_o the_o sacrificinge_n clergy_n and_o their_o ghostly_a child_n crown_a king_n by_o s._n dubritius_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n and_o renown_a mass_v archbishop_n and_o primate_n of_o brittany_n with_o the_o other_o mass_v bishop_n thereof_o defuncto_fw-la vtherpendragon_n convenerunt_fw-la ex_fw-la diversis_fw-la provincijs_fw-la proceres_fw-la britonum_fw-la dubritio_n vrbis_fw-la legionum_fw-la suggerentes_fw-la ut_fw-la arthurum_fw-la filium_fw-la regis_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la consecraret_fw-la dubritius_fw-la associatis_fw-la sibi_fw-la episcopis_fw-la arthurum_fw-la regni_fw-la diademate_n insignuit_fw-la galfrid_n mon_fw-fr l._n 9_o cap._n 1._o matth._n westm._fw-la ad_fw-la a_o gratiae_fw-la 516._o stowe_n histor_n britan_n and_o saxon_n in_o arthur_n io._n bal._n l._n the_o script_n brit._n cent_n 1._o in_o dubritio_n godwin_n catalogue_n in_o s._n david_n to_o this_o his_o whole_a life_n in_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o that_o holy_a religion_n the_o sacred_a church_n and_o altar_n which_o he_o re-edify_v for_o that_o heavenly_a sacrifice_n and_o charter_n of_o

there_o in_o these_o time_n a_o protestant_a bishop_n write_v theonus_n be_v first_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n forsake_v it_o and_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o london_n upon_o he_o the_o year_n 553._o godwin_n catalogue_n in_o london_n in_o theonus_n but_o the_o british_a history_n prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v archbishop_n of_o london_n before_o the_o death_n of_o s._n david_n theonus_n glovecestrensis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la in_fw-la archiepiscopatum_fw-la londoniarum_fw-la eligitur_fw-la tunc_fw-la obijt_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la vrbis_fw-la legionum_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la david_n in_o minevia_n civitate_fw-la galfrid_n monum_fw-la histor_n reg._n brit._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 3._o and_o so_o he_o must_v needs_o he_o ordain_v archbishop_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o allowance_n of_o that_o mass_v high_a prelate_n s._n david_n and_o he_o continue_v archbishop_n there_o until_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 586_o when_o together_o with_o thadiocus_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o very_o many_o of_o their_o clergy_n they_o flee_v into_o wall_n and_o other_o place_n matth._n westm._n a_o 586._o stowe_n histor_n galfrid_n monum_fw-la hist._n l._n 11._o cap._n 10._o and_o to_o prove_v all_o than_o be_v sacrificinge_v mass_v priest_n here_o s._n gildas_n then_o live_v at_o that_o time_n have_v so_o before_o affirm_v the_o sacrificinge_n mass_v which_o protestant_n and_o other_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v then_o in_o london_n and_o other_o place_n of_o that_o diocese_n confirm_v it_o their_o fly_a for_o succour_v only_o to_o the_o place_n where_o mass_n and_o mass_v preiste_n continue_v as_o in_o wales_n cornewayle_v and_o little_a brittany_n manifest_o convince_v it_o to_o be_v so_o stowe_n histor_n in_o constantine_n 2._o galfr._fw-la monum_fw-la l._n 11._o histor_n cap._n 4._o 10._o this_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o holy_a church_n and_o mass_v altar_n which_o the_o pagan_n do_v reserve_v and_o not_o destroy_v by_o convert_n to_o they_o to_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o pagan_a go_n si_fw-la qua_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la illoesa_fw-la seruabitur_fw-la hec_fw-la magis_fw-la ad_fw-la confusionem_fw-la nominis_fw-la christiani_n quam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la faciebant_fw-la nempe_fw-la ex_fw-la cis_fw-la deorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la templa_fw-la facientes_fw-la prophanis_fw-la suis_fw-la sacrificijs_fw-la sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la altaria_fw-la polluerunt_fw-la matth._n westm._fw-la ad_fw-la a_o gratiae_fw-la 58●…_n and_o when_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n question_v our_o protestant_n most_o disallow_v the_o reverence_n of_o holy_a relic_n and_o not_o contendinge_v that_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a religion_n in_o these_o archbishop_n &_o their_o clergy_n but_o either_o the_o mass_v religion_n or_o their_o protestant_n profession_n do_v plain_o confess_v that_o these_o be_v mass_v preiste_n and_o not_o protestant_a minister_n for_o they_o with_o other_o antiquity_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o great_a care_n which_o these_o two_o archbishop_n their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v in_o those_o tempestuous_a time_n be_v how_o to_o keep_v with_o reverence_n and_o from_o irreverence_n the_o holy_a relic_n of_o their_o saint_n &_o so_o notwithstanding_o so_o many_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n carry_v most_o of_o they_o unto_o these_o place_n of_o their_o rest_n and_o refuge_n so_o far_o off_o wall_n cornwall_n and_o brittany_n in_o france_n holinsh._n histor_n of_o engl._n galfrid_n monument_n histor_n reg._n briton_n l._n 11._o cap._n 10._o matth._n westm_n a_o gratiae_fw-la 586._o tunc_fw-la archipraesulis_fw-la theonus_n londoniensis_fw-la &_o thadiocus_fw-la eborascensis_n cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la sibi_fw-la subditas_fw-la solo_fw-la tenus_fw-la destructas_fw-la vidissent_fw-la cum_fw-la pluribus_fw-la ordinatis_fw-la cum_fw-la reliquijs_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o cambrian_a diffugerunt_fw-la timentes_fw-la ne_fw-la barbarorum_fw-la irruptione_n tot_o &_o tantorum_fw-la sacra_fw-la ossa_fw-la veterum_fw-la à_fw-la memorijs_fw-la hominum_fw-la delerentur_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la imminenti_fw-la periculo_fw-la minimè_fw-la subtraxissent_fw-la plures_fw-la etiam_fw-la armoricanam_fw-la britanniam_fw-la petentes_fw-la therefore_o no_o protestant_n can_v will_n or_o by_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o religion_n may_v say_v that_o these_o be_v protestant_n but_o undoubted_o catholic_a papist_n reverencer_n of_o holy_a mass_n relic_n of_o saint_n &_o such_o doctrine_n as_o protestancy_n do_v not_o allow_v &_o thereupon_o they_o plain_o call_v they_o sacrificulos_fw-la mass_v priest_n h._n matius_n germanorum_n lib._n 5._o pag._n 39_o 11._o neither_o do_v these_o doctrine_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o they_o cease_v here_o with_o we_o between_o this_o public_a desolation_n in_o the_o 586._o of_o christ_n and_o the_o year_n 596._o when_o s._n augustine_n come_v hither_o even_o in_o those_o part_n which_o the_o saxon_n pofess_z but_o there_o be_v diverse_a bishop_n and_o sacrificinge_v mass_v priest_n still_o continue_v in_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n be_v still_o though_o not_o so_o general_o and_o public_o as_o before_o continue_v also_o in_o this_o time_n and_o many_o of_o the_o saxon_n themselves_o even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o king_n arthur_n when_o many_o of_o they_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n still_o continue_v therein_o and_o this_o testify_v by_o protestant_n writer_n holinshed_a histor_n of_o engl._n pag._n 122.123_o l._n 5._o teachinge_a how_o upon_o a_o great_a victory_n of_o that_o renown_a king_n against_o they_o he_o pardon_v all_o that_o will_v and_o do_v receve_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v many_o and_o hardinge_n with_o other_o testify_v that_o stanford_n at_o this_o time_n be_v a_o christian_a university_n though_o with_o some_o error_n harding_n histor_n and_o yet_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v saxon_n and_o in_o those_o very_a place_n themselves_o where_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n most_o &_o principal_o rule_v and_o reign_v the_o christian_a massing_n sacrifice_a religion_n be_v there_o permit_v and_o tolerate_v even_o by_o the_o king_n allowance_n as_o a_o protestant_n historian_n prove_v in_o these_o word_n holinsh._n histor_n of_o engl._n l._n 5._o pag._n 107._o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o constantine_n the_o next_o king_n to_o arthur_n be_v drive_v into_o wales_n there_o reign_v among_o the_o english_a man_n one_o jourmericke_n the_o five_o as_o bede_n say_v from_o hengist_n the_o same_o jourmerick_n though_o he_o be_v not_o christen_v himself_o yet_o he_o permit_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v preach_v among_o his_o people_n and_o concludinge_v a_o league_n with_o the_o scottish_a man_n and_o pict_n keep_v the_o same_o inviolate_a during_o his_o life_n time_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o kentish_a king_n extendinge_v to_o humber_n for_o king_n ethelbert_n have_v marry_v a_o christian_a &_o give_v peace_n to_o christian_n in_o his_o dominion_n as_o we_o may_v also_o gather_v the_o like_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n who_o king_n scebert_n be_v a_o baptise_a christian_a except_o a_o protestant_n historian_n be_v deceve_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 569._o or_o before_o then_o begin_v his_o reign_n and_o be_v christen_v in_o france_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o predecessor_n king_n carpewalde_v stowe_n histor_n in_o east_n angle_n in_o k._n scebert_n anno_fw-la 569._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o loegria_n this_o england_n the_o like_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v for_o the_o enmity_n between_o the_o saxon_n and_o britan_n be_v not_o principal_o for_o religion_n but_o who_o shall_v rule_v here_o and_o possess_v this_o kingdom_n aspernebantur_fw-la ut_fw-la plurimum_fw-la saxones_n britonum_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la tum_fw-la gualiam_fw-la incolentium_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la tametsi_fw-la veram_fw-la profiterentur_fw-la invisae_fw-la gentis_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la multa_fw-la atque_fw-la praeclara_fw-la frequentius_fw-la audiverant_fw-la odio_fw-la permoti_fw-la hect._n both_o l._n 9_o scot._n histor_n fol._n 177._o and_o they_o have_v peaceable_a commerce_n amity_n and_o correspondence_n with_o all_o other_o christian_n round_o about_o they_o french_z scot_n and_o pict_n as_o be_v declare_v before_o 12._o and_o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n in_o this_o matter_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o many_o credible_a and_o uncontroleable_a antiquity_n that_o even_o at_o the_o come_n of_o s._n augustine_n hither_o there_o be_v diverse_a renown_v mass_v sacrifice_a bishop_n here_o with_o their_o mass_v priest_n that_o preach_v even_o to_o the_o saxon_n and_o convert_v many_o and_o that_o these_o holy_a bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v in_o all_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o apostolic_a roman_a church_n and_o receve_v mission_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o thence_o among_o these_o be_v s._n kentegern_n for_o the_o northern_a and_o other_o part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n who_o preach_v to_o the_o saxon_n &_o prove_v their_o pagan_a god_n nam_o wooden_a who_o principal_o they_o worship_v as_o chief_a god_n to_o have_v be_v only_o a_o man_n a_o king_n among_o they_o and_o a_o damn_a creature_n s._n asaph_n in_o vita_fw-la s._n kentegerni_n m._n s._n antiquit_n in_o

and_o usual_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n pag._n 174._o chap_n 11._o how_o s._n peter_n the_o chief_a apostle_n &_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o our_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sacrificinge_n mass_v priest_n deliver_v a_o form_n of_o mass_n to_o the_o church_n consecrate_v many_o mass_a priest_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n never_o unto_o we_o and_o some_o of_o this_o kingdom_n pag._n 189._o chap._n 12._o wherein_o be_v prove_v even_o by_o protestant_n that_o whatsoever_o apostle_n or_o other_o first_o preach_v christ_n in_o brittany_n bring_v sacrificinge_v priesthood_n hither_o and_o s._n peter_n first_o found_v here_o our_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n of_o sacrificinge_v mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n pag._n 219._o chap._n 13._o wherein_o be_v prove_v how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s·_n peter_n in_o the_o time_n follow_v common_o ascribe_v to_o s·_n linus_n and_o cletus_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o to_o marius_n king_n in_o brittany_n the_o britan_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o use_v the_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n preiste_n and_o mass_n pag._n 242._o chap._n 14._o how_o during_o the_o time_n of_o s._n clement_n his_o papacy_n and_o all_o this_o first_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n our_o christian_n britan_n together_o with_o all_o other_o continue_v these_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o office_n of_o sacrificinge_v priesthood_n priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o mass_n pag._n 252._o chap._n 15._o wherein_o demonstration_n be_v make_v both_o by_o protestant_n and_o other_o antiquary_n that_o sacrificinge_v mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n continue_v and_o be_v honour_v in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o hundred_o year_n until_o king_n lucius_n time_n when_o it_o be_v whole_o convert_v to_o that_o faith_n pag._n 278._o chap._n 16._o wherein_o be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n &_o other_o that_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n be_v convert_v by_o mass_a priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n and_o such_o mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n continue_v here_o in_o honour_n all_o this_o age_n pag._n 310._o chap._n 17._o how_o notwithstanding_o the_o manifold_a tumult_n and_o persecution_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n in_o this_o three_o hundred_o year_n yet_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n sacrificinge_v and_o mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n still_o here_o continue_v without_o any_o total_a discontinuance_n pag._n 323._o chap._n 18._o how_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n sacrifice_v and_o mass_v priesthood_n priest_n and_o bishop_n continue_v in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o great_a brittany_n in_o all_o this_o age_n without_o any_o interruption_n or_o discontinuance_n pag._n 338._o chap._n 19_o wherein_o be_v manifest_o prove_v that_o all_o this_o five_o age_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n do_v continue_v in_o honour_n in_o this_o our_o brittany_n pag._n 366._o chap._n 20._o wherein_o be_v prove_v by_o protestant_n and_o other_o that_o the_o church_n of_o brittany_n &_o rome_n accord_v in_o this_o age_n in_o these_o mystery_n and_o how_o all_o the_o pope_n be_v mass_v priest_n and_o pope_n yet_o no_o one_o of_o they_o make_v any_o material_a alteration_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n pag._n 388._o chap._n 21._o wherein_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o protestant_n writer_n that_o all_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n unto_o s._n gregory_n be_v mass_v preiste_n and_o pope_n yet_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o by_o these_o protestant_n confession_n make_v any_o the_o least_o material_a change_n or_o alteration_n in_o these_o mystery_n pag._n 403._o chap._n 22._o wherein_o evident_a demonstration_n be_v make_v even_o by_o these_o protestant_n themselves_o that_o neither_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a which_o send_v s._n augustine_n with_o many_o other_o holy_a learned_a man_n into_o england_n do_v make_v any_o material_a addition_n or_o alteration_n in_o these_o mystery_n but_o the_o religion_n which_o those_o his_o disciple_n preach_v here_o be_v in_o all_o point_n by_o all_o testimony_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n britan_n themselves_o and_o saxon_n catholic_n and_o protestant_n ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o britan_n more_o pure_a than_o that_o which_o they_o then_o profess_v pag._n 414._o chap._n 23._o wherein_o demonstration_n be_v make_v both_o by_o protestant_n and_o other_o testimony_n that_o during_o all_o this_o age_n and_o hundred_o of_o year_n until_o and_o after_o the_o come_v of_o s._n augustine_n this_o kingdom_n have_v many_o holy_a mass_a priest_n and_o bishop_n agree_v in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o article_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pag._n 437._o the_o errata_fw-la pag._n 38._o line_n 1._o member_n number_n pag._n 197._o line_n 23._o martianus_n martinus_n there_o be_v two_o cypher_n x._o pag._n 130._o &_o 174._o in_o the_o chapter_n in_o steed_n of_o x._o and_o xi_o and_o so_o consequenter_fw-la which_o shall_v have_v make_v the_o 23._o chapter_n to_o have_v be_v 24._o a_o ecclesiastical_a protestant_a history_n of_o the_o high_a pastoral_n and_o fatherly_a charge_n and_o care_n of_o the_o pope_n f_o rome_n over_o the_o church_n of_o brittany_n from_o the_o first_o plantinge_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n there_o by_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o his_o disciple_n continue_v in_o every_o age_n and_o hundred_o of_o year_n by_o holy_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n send_v hither_o and_o consecrate_v by_o they_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a evident_o deduce_v and_o prove_v by_o historical_a narration_n from_o the_o publish_a and_o privilege_a write_n to_o appease_v all_o protestant_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o allow_v english_a protestant_n pretend_v bishop_n doctor_n antiquary_n and_o other_o of_o that_o religion_n mementote_fw-la praepositorum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la qui_fw-la vobis_fw-la locati_fw-la sunt_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei._n obedite_fw-la praepositis_fw-la vestris_fw-la &_o subiac●…te_a eye_n ipsi_fw-la enim_fw-la pervigilant_fw-la quasi_fw-la rationem_fw-la pro_fw-la animabus_fw-la vestris_fw-la reddituri_fw-la hebr._n 13._o with_o licence_n 16●…5_n the_o general_z argument_n of_o the_o ensvinge_a history_n servinge_v also_o for_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o declare_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o author_n and_o content_n of_o the_o work_n the_o catholic_n author_n well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o proceed_n of_o protestant_n in_o these_o time_n and_o the_o controversy_n of_o they_o to_o accept_v and_o allow_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v like_v and_o allow_v by_o themselves_o and_o yet_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v they_o be_v reverencer_n of_o antiquity_n and_o will_v willing_o embrace_v and_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v our_o first_o faith_n in_o any_o question_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o thence_o continue_v from_o they_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v that_o who_o plant_v here_o first_o the_o holy_a faith_n and_o since_o have_v chief_a command_v power_n in_o such_o thing_n he_o set_v historical_o down_o from_o the_o best_a antiquary_n and_o learned_a protestant_n writer_n of_o this_o country_n &_o other_o antiquity_n approve_v by_o they_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o first_o conversion_n unto_o christ_n and_o by_o what_o spiritual_a chief_a roll_a authority_n this_o nation_n have_v ever_o be_v govern_v in_o such_o thing_n since_o then_o until_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o his_o associate_n send_v hither_o by_o saint_n and_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o after_o which_o time_n now_o above_o 1000_o year_n our_o protestant_n put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n and_o agree_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n absolute_o rule_v here_o in_o such_o matter_n therefore_o this_o history_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v divide_v into_o six_o century_n or_o age_n every_o one_o contain_v one_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o first_o he_o show_v from_o those_o protestant_n author_n and_o antiquary_n how_o s._n peter_n that_o great_a apostle_n of_o christ_n both_o immediate_o by_o himself_o and_o mediate_o by_o his_o holy_a disciple_n first_o preach_v here_o found_v our_o church_n consecrate_v for_o we_o bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o clergy_n man_n and_o ordain_v all_o thing_n thereto_o belong_v and_o how_o from_o this_o first_o institution_n by_o he_o we_o ever_o have_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o such_o consecrate_a parson_n unto_o the_o more_o general_a conversion_n by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n lucius_n after_o which_o time_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o such_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n here_o and_o how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n peter_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o hundred_o

year_n spiritual_a matter_n be_v order_v here_o by_o authority_n and_o direction_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n there_o in_o the_o second_o hundred_o of_o year_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o same_o protestant_n author_n and_o their_o antiquity_n how_o from_o the_o begin_v of_o that_o age_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v likewise_o manage_v here_o by_o that_o see_v apostolic_a more_o or_o less_o as_o the_o time_n then_o permit_v and_o in_o the_o general_a conversion_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o his_o kingdom_n all_o ecclesiastical_a business_n be_v do_v and_o settle_v by_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o legate_n direct_v hither_o by_o their_o authority_n exercise_v here_o as_o ample_a jurisdiction_n spiritual_a to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o any_o pope_n of_o rome_n may_v claim_v such_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o spiritual_a power_n and_o proceed_n here_o in_o the_o three_o four_o five_o and_o sixth_o age_n or_o hundred_o of_o year_n also_o in_o the_o late_a end_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n be_v send_v hither_o to_o convert_v our_o ancestor_n the_o saxon_n in_o all_o which_o age_n and_o centenaries_n of_o year_n both_o the_o king_n archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o both_o ruler_n and_o rule_v in_o this_o kingdom_n give_v as_o much_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o catholic_n now_o may_v do_v by_o their_o catholic_a roman_n religion_n in_o which_o time_n also_o among_o all_o those_o christian_n which_o then_o live_v here_o those_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n and_o wall_n who_o as_o our_o protestant_n tell_v we_o and_o commend_v they_o for_o it_o do_v only_o or_o most_o oppose_v against_o the_o pope_n his_o legate_n and_o authority_n here_o be_v those_o alsoe_o by_o the_o same_o protestant_n which_o do_v much_o more_o intermeddle_v in_o prince_n affair_n than_o any_o pope_n their_o legate_n or_o such_o as_o be_v most_o obedient_a unto_o or_o rule_v by_o they_o which_o proceed_n the_o author_n do_v in_o all_o place_n leave_v to_o protestant_n relation_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o otherwise_o at_o all_o but_o so_o much_o as_o with_o probability_n in_o history_n he_o may_v mitigate_v such_o matter_n as_o some_o protestant_n even_o with_o public_a allowance_n of_o the_o protestant_n state_n of_o england_n have_v bold_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o that_o kind_n free_o and_o before_o god_n protest_v as_o he_o never_o hitherto_o have_v any_o intermedlinge_n with_o the_o temporal_a affair_n of_o prince_n but_o ever_o to_o his_o uttermost_a do_v yield_v and_o render_v all_o duty_n unto_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o safety_n honour_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o sovereign_n and_o this_o kingdom_n so_o he_o will_v ever_o continue_v the_o same_o most_o humble_a and_o dutiful_a affection_n other_o particular_a question_n in_o religion_n depend_v upon_o this_o because_o whosoever_o in_o any_o religion_n have_v the_o chief_a charge_n and_o cure_v the_o particular_n depend_v upon_o his_o proceed_n whether_o it_o be_v pope_n prince_n superintendent_o presbytery_n or_o whatsoever_o and_o so_o be_v prove_v that_o from_o the_o begin_v of_o christianity_n in_o this_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n ever_o have_v chief_a command_n &_o direction_n in_o religious_a thing_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o which_o protestant_n name_v papistry_n ever_o reign_v here_o but_o i_o understand_v there_o be_v a_o general_a controversiall_a history_n to_o be_v short_o publish_v of_o all_o such_o thing_n in_o particular_a from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o kingdom_n which_o will_v give_v full_a a●…_n ample_a satisfaction_n in_o all_o such_o question_n the_o first_o centurie_n or_o hundred_n of_o year_n the_o i._o chapter_n wherein_o be_v brief_o make_v demonstration_n by_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n antiquary_n and_o other_o of_o england_n that_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v the_o faith_n and_o found_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o our_o brittany_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o a_o more_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o christian_n religion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n antiquary_n we_o have_v prescribe_v certain_a rule_n and_o square_n to_o be_v direct_v by_o to_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o judgement_n matth._n parker_n antiq_n britan._n pag._n 1._o godw._n conuers_n of_o brit._n holinsh_fw-mi hist._n of_o engl._n mason_n l._n 2·_fw-la c._n 2._o pag._n 51._o theatre_n of_o great_a brit._n l._n 6._o cap._n 9_o first_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o britan_n receive_v the_o faith_n soon_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n caius_n caligula_n or_o claudius_n emperor_n and_o they_o build_v this_o their_o assertion_n chief_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o s._n gildas_n l._n the_o excid_n &_o conq_fw-fr britan._n c·_fw-la 5.6_o who_o speak_v of_o thing_n do_v here_o in_o brittany_n either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o caius_n or_o claudius_n add_v interea_fw-la glaciali_fw-la frigore_fw-la rigent_fw-la insulae_fw-la indulget_fw-la sua_fw-la praecepta_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v christ_n do_v afford_v his_o precept_n to_o this_o freeze_a island_n in_o which_o place_n he_o rather_o mean_v the_o time_n of_o claudius_n than_o any_o other_o as_o may_v easy_o appear_v to_o all_o judicial_a and_o equal_a reader_n of_o that_o ancient_a author_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v needle_n to_o be_v insist_v upon_o if_o we_o will_v be_v guide_v by_o our_o protestant_n director_n because_o in_o their_o next_o rule_n they_o shall_v make_v it_o evident_a it_o must_v needs_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v so_o understand_v for_o they_o deliver_v for_o a_o second_o maxim_n that_o this_o nation_n embrace_v and_o be_v teach_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n by_o some_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n so_o say_v their_o archbishop_n parker_n in_o antiq_n britan._n bal._n in_o act_n pontif._n rom._n in_o gregor_n 1._o cambd._n in_o brit._n fulke_n answ._n to_o a_o romish_a cath_z pag._n 40._o powel_n annot_n in_o l._n 2._o giral_n cambr._n itiner_n cambr._n c._n 1._o holinsh._n histor_n of_o eng._n c._n 21._o pag._n 102._o stowe_n histor_n in_o agricola_n stow._n supr_n godwyn_n supr_n their_o bishop_n bale_n godwyn_n their_o doctor_n and_o antiquary_n cambden_n fulke_n powel_n holinsh_v stowe_n the_o theatre_n writer_n and_o other_o incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n and_o some_o of_o they_o plain_o teach_v with_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o 12._o apostle_n divide_v the_o world_n among_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o assure_v we_o that_o to_o speak_v in_o their_o word_n the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n do_v divide_v the_o province_n among_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o and_o it_o be_v deliver_v plain_o by_o sundry_a ancient_a writer_n that_o brittany_n fall_v in_o division_n among_o the_o apostle_n the_o three_o and_o last_o general_a rule_n which_o these_o man_n assign_v unto_o we_o be_v that_o mention_n be_v not_o make_v of_o any_o apostle_n in_o any_o antiquity_n to_o have_v preach_v here_o but_o only_o of_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n and_o s._n simon_n zelotes_n none_o of_o all_o these_o allege_v protestant_n or_o any_o other_o i_o read_v do_v speak_v of_o any_o other_o and_o among_o these_o one_o a_o protestant_n bishop_n and_o antiquary_n write_v in_o these_o term_n godwyn_n conuers_n of_o brittany_n cap._n 1._o pag._n 2._o i_o find_v mention_n of_o three_o only_a of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v in_o our_o brittany_n to_o wit_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o simon_n chananaeus_n call_v also_o zelotes_n for_o although_o some_o have_v write_v that_o s._n james_n preach_v in_o ireland_n and_o s._n philip_n in_o this_o next_o adjoininge_v gallia_n france_n which_o i_o have_v at_o large_a refute_v in_o other_o place_n yet_o no_o one_o historian_n to_o my_o remembrance_n and_o read_v do_v teach_v that_o either_o of_o those_o twoe_o or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n except_o those_o three_o before_o set_v down_o be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o this_o island_n these_o rule_n of_o protestant_n thus_o suppose_v and_o allow_v it_o will_v with_o a_o small_a labour_n evident_o appear_v unto_o we_o by_o these_o man_n and_o all_o antiquity_n that_o the_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n be_v our_o first_o father_n and_o teacher_n in_o christ_n for_o first_o concern_v s._n paul_n he_o himself_o and_o other_o scripture_n and_o these_o protestant_n alsoe_o confess_v he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v so_o divide_v and_o though_o miraculous_o call_v by_o god_n before_o yet_o not_o proper_o a_o apostle_n until_o in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o

the_o apostle_n v_o 2._o he_o be_v so_o ordain_v as_o our_o english_a protestant_n by_o their_o conference_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o verse_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n rom._n cap._n 1._o v._n 1._o be_v interpreter_n hereof_o when_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v preach_v long_o before_o and_o otherwise_o alsoe_o execute_v their_o apostolic_a function_n second_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 1._o c._n 1._o act_n cap._n 27.28_o many_o antiquity_n and_o these_o protestant_n themselves_o so_o clear_o confessinge_v theatre_n of_o great_a brit._n lib._n 6._o godw._n conuers_n parker_n antiq_n britan._n that_o s._n paul_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n nor_o any_o part_n near_o brittany_n or_o these_o western_a nation_n until_o many_o year_n after_o s._n peter_n be_v both_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o this_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o late_a in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n according_a to_o these_o protestant_n by_o some_o apostle_n as_o before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o s._n paul_n to_o any_o of_o these_o western_a region_n be_v long_o after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n to_o who_o he_o appeal_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o festus_n and_o so_o be_v bring_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n and_o so_o continue_v two_o year_n not_o go_v from_o thence_o to_o any_o other_o place_n actor_n c._n 25._o v._n 10.11.12_o cap._n 27._o &_o 28._o v_o 30._o that_o s._n simon_n zelotes_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o apostle_n that_o preach_v here_o or_o be_v here_o at_o all_o it_o be_v as_o unprobable_a or_o rather_o unpossible_a by_o these_o protestant_n for_o first_o diverse_a of_o they_o disable_v he_o ever_o to_o have_v be_v here_o stowe_n and_o howes_n histor_n in_o agricola_n holinsh._n hist_o of_o engl._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o rather_o thinkinge_v the_o place_n britamnia_n where_o some_o have_v think_v he_o preach_v to_o be_v mistake_v and_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o nation_n or_o that_o simon_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v here_o be_v not_o s._n simon_n the_o apostle_n but_o some_o other_o of_o that_o name_n as_o s._n simon_n leprosus_fw-la or_o nathaniel_n also_o by_o some_o name_v simon_n which_o preach_v in_o these_o western_a part_n namely_o in_o france_n and_o not_o unprobable_o here_o second_o these_o protestant_n which_o will_v have_v we_o think_v s._n simon_n the_o apostle_n preach_v here_o menologie_n graec._n in_o nathan_n bar._n in_o martyrol_n rom._n 28._o octob_n guliel_n eisengr_n centurie·_n 1._o &_o alij_fw-la refer_v his_o be_v here_o until_o the_o come_n of_o s._n joseph_n of_o aramathia_n coniecturinge_v that_o he_o come_v with_o he_o who_o come_v not_o hither_o until_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 63._o when_o they_o grant_v that_o brittany_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n by_o a_o apostle_n so_o long_o before_o as_o be_v already_o declare_v from_o they_o parker_n antiquit._n pag._n 3._o godwyn_n conuers_n of_o brittany_n pag._n 10._o three_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a such_o as_o have_v teach_v that_o one_o s._n simon_n do_v preach_v in_o a_o place_n call_v britannia_fw-la doroth._n in_o synop_n maenolog_n graec._n 6._o id._n maij._n do_v alsoe_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o s._n simon_n suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o they_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n upon_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o may._n when_o concern_v s._n simon_n zelontes_n the_o apostle_n not_o only_o the_o whole_a latin_a church_n and_o all_o catholic_v in_o the_o world_n but_o protestant_n also_o both_o of_o england_n and_o all_o other_o nation_n in_o their_o most_o public_a service_n book_n and_o calendar_n of_o their_o church_n receive_v and_o allow_v by_o their_o parliament_n and_o high_a rule_n in_o their_o religion_n which_o all_o of_o they_o be_v bownde_v to_o obey_v and_o follow_v do_v celebrate_v the_o festivitie_n of_o s._n simon_n zelotes_n the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o 28._o day_n of_o october_n above_o five_o month_n after_o and_o all_o joint_o agree_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n teach_v he_o never_o preach_v in_o any_o part_n of_o europe_n or_o near_o our_o britanye_a and_o be_v martyr_v in_o persia_n diverse_a thousand_o of_o mile_n from_o hence_o martyrolog_n rom._n die_v 28._o octobr._fw-la breviar_n &_o miss_z rom._n eod_a die_v bed_n in_o martyr_n eod_a die_v vsuard_n &_o ado_n eod_a die_v protestant_n come_v book_n and_o all_o their_o calendar_n with_o their_o bible_n 28._o of_o octob._n now_o there_o be_v no_o other_o leave_v to_o be_v our_o first_o apostle_n and_o father_n in_o christ_n but_o s._n peter_n except_o some_o ignorant_a or_o wilful_a man_n will_v allege_v s._n joseph_n of_o aramathia_n who_o though_o he_o be_v no_o apostle_n yet_o as_o some_o say_v he_o be_v send_v hither_o out_o of_o france_n by_o s._n philip_n one_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o mediate_o the_o same_o s._n philip._n though_o never_o here_o in_o parson_n may_v be_v our_o apostle_n i_o answer_v as_o before_o that_o we_o contend_v for_o the_o first_o apostle_n that_o either_o immediate_o by_o himself_o or_o mediate_o by_o his_o disciple_n preach_v here_o and_o found_v our_o church_n and_o not_o to_o exclude_v all_o apostle_n in_o after_o time_n from_o this_o kingdom_n for_o i_o will_v at_o jest_n probable_o show_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v here_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n in_o a_o other_o place_n and_o there_o alsoe_o give_v his_o due_n to_o s._n joseph_n and_o his_o holy_a company_n in_o a_o far_o more_o honourable_a degree_n than_o any_o protestant_n or_o other_o one_o writer_n yet_o to_o my_o read_n have_v perform_v towards_o they_o but_o s._n joseph_n from_o whosoever_o he_o be_v send_v come_v hither_o but_o in_o the_o 63._o of_o christ_n almost_o twenty_o year_n as_o before_o after_o this_o kingdom_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n neither_o s._n joseph_n nor_o any_o of_o that_o holy_a fraternity_n can_v be_v the_o first_o preacher_n here_o and_o so_o far_o unprobable_a or_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o english_a protestant_n or_o other_o s._n philip_n the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v then_o in_o france_n to_o send_v s._n joseph_n hither_o that_o he_o be_v many_o yare_n before_o crucify_v &_o so_o dead_a by_o martyrdom_n in_o phrygia_n at_o hierapolis_n there_o in_o asia_n as_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n the_o whole-church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n in_o the_o ritual_a of_o their_o religion_n general_o use_v and_o allow_v by_o they_o and_o all_o other_o protestant_n do_v witness_n and_o therefore_o keep_v his_o festivitie_n according_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o may_n in_o or_o about_o the_o 54._o or_o 55._o year_n of_o christ_n long_o before_o s._n josephs_n come_v into_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n bre._n rom._n 1._o maij._n martyrolog_n rom._n bed_n vsuara_n ado_n 1._o maij._n chrysost_n hom_n de_fw-fr 12._o apost_n abd._n lib._n 10._o metaphrastes_n 14._o nou._n euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o niceph_n lib._n 1._o ca._n 39_o pet._n the_o natal_a l._n 4._o c._n 107._o anton_n part_n 1._o tit_n 6._o ca._n 11._o eisengr_n contra_fw-la 1._o prot._n com._n book_n and_o kalend_v 1._o maij._n therefore_o of_o necessity_n both_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o s._n peter_n the_o most_o worthy_a and_o bless_a apostle_n be_v our_o first_o most_o happy_a father_n &_o master_n in_o christ_n which_o i_o have_v make_v large_a demonstration_n of_o in_o other_o place_n and_o will_v for_o particular_n be_v more_o evident_a in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o this_o whole_a history_n a_o historical_a truth_n so_o testify_v by_o many_o author_n that_o sir_n william_n cambden_n who_o other_o therein_o follow_v the_o best_a antiquary_n of_o this_o nation_n write_v in_o many_o edition_n quid_fw-la ni_fw-fr crederemus_fw-la why_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v they_o cambden_n in_o britania_n in_o diverse_a editionis_fw-la andree_n chesnee_n l_o 3_o hiss_v d'_fw-fr d'angleterre_fw-fr budley_n pag._n 171._o make_v s._n peter_n preachinge_a and_o foundinge_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o brittany_n a_o thing_n so_o certain_a that_o he_o meruayl_v any_o man_n of_o judgement_n can_v make_v doubt_n thereof_o therefore_o i_o may_v bold_o use_v these_o word_n and_o affirm_v they_o true_a of_o a_o protestant_n bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v account_v it_o a_o great_a glory_n to_o derive_v the_o pedigree_n of_o our_o spiritual_a lineage_n from_o so_o noble_a and_o excellent_a a_o father_n as_o saint_n peter_n godwyn_n conuers_n of_o brittany_n pag._n 6._o the_o ii_o chapter_n where_o both_o the_o former_a be_v more_o manifest_o declare_v and_o in_o particular_a far_o prove_v by_o these_o protestant_n &_o antiquity_n

in_o particular_a so_o near_o as_o such_o a_o desolation_n and_o loss_n of_o antiquity_n as_o england_n have_v often_o suffer_v will_v give_v we_o leave_v of_o this_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o particular_a which_o s._n peter_n consecrate_v for_o we_o to_o find_v and_o begin_v the_o first_o hierarchicall_a order_n and_o succession_n in_o our_o primative_a church_n of_o brittany_n many_o author_n both_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n and_o of_o these_o late_a time_n both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v witness_n that_o s._n aristobulus_n one_o of_o the_o seventy_o and_o two_o disciple_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v bishop_n of_o this_o our_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n dorothaeus_n bishop_n of_o tyrus_n dorothaeus_n lib._n de_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la duobus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la in_o aristobulo_fw-la and_o the_o maenologe_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v plain_o of_o this_o mind_n the_o first_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la duobus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la of_o the_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n write_v aristobulus_n ab_fw-la apostolo_n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la commemoratos_fw-la episcopus_fw-la britannia_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la aristobulus_n one_o of_o the_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n of_o who_o saint_n paul_n speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o brittany_n and_o to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o he_o do_v not_o mistake_v name_n britania_o for_o bythinia_n as_o a_o protestant_n writer_n will_v seem_v to_o expound_v he_o when_o he_o write_v dorotheus_n say_v aristobulus_n who_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n remember_v be_v make_v bishop_n in_o brittany_n or_o bithania_n stowe_n histor_n titul_a the_o roman_n in_o agricola_n i_o think_v this_o man_n will_v hardly_o find_v any_o bythania_n in_o the_o world_n we_o read_v of_o bethania_n often_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o s._n john_n say_v cap._n 11._o v._n 18._o bethany_n be_v nigh_o unto_o jerusalem_n about_o fifteen_o farlong_n off_o as_o our_o protestant_n translate_v and_o their_o note_n there_o upon_o be_v that_o be_v about_o tow_n mile_n protest_v annot_n marginal_a in_o c._n 11.11_o io._n v_o 18._o which_o be_v too_o near_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n see_v and_o the_o old_a provincial_a make_v mention_n of_o no_o such_o and_o if_o by_o bythania_n he_o mean_v the_o country_n bythinia_n the_o region_n of_o lesser_a asia_n against_o thracia_n and_o next_o troas_n which_o be_v also_o sometime_o call_v bebrycia_n after_o mygdonia_n and_o by_o s._n peter_n bythinia_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o after_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o dorothaeus_n mean_v it_o not_o for_o in_o the_o next_o name_n which_o be_v s._n tyticus_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o chalcedonia_n of_o bith●…nia_n tyticus_n meminit_fw-la &_o huius_fw-la paulus_n primus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la chalcedoniae_n fuit_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o bythinia_n est_fw-la doroth._n supra_fw-la in_o tyticho_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n by_o this_o author_n and_o the_o rest_n foe_n affirm_v it_o without_o doubt_n or_o any_o exception_n s._n aristobulus_n needs_o must_v be_v bishop_n of_o this_o our_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n no_o other_o place_n then_o of_o that_o name_n fit_a for_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o know_a world_n to_o apply_v it_o unto_o and_o thus_o testify_v the_o ancient_a maenologe_n of_o the_o greek_n with_o other_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n of_o who_o i_o have_v here_o note_v some_o maenolog_n graecor_fw-la die_v 15._o martij_fw-la baron_n annot_n in_o martyrol_n rom._n eod_a die_v arnold_n mirman_n in_o theatr._n conuers_n gent._n auth._n of_o the_o exam._n of_o the_o calend._n praefat_fw-la and_o in_o the_o 3._o conuers_n syr._n ed._n hoby_n counterf_n pag._n 48._o thom._n rogers_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o relig._n articul_fw-la 36._o pag._n 197._o protest_v theatre_n of_o brit._n l._n 6._o cambden_n belg._n that_o this_o holy_a bishop_n be_v either_o consecrate_v here_o or_o send_v hither_o by_o s._n peter_n we_o may_v not_o question_v be_v so_o general_o confess_v by_o protestant_n before_o that_o no_o other_o apostle_n do_v or_o then_o can_v perform_v that_o office_n and_o if_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o name_n deceive_v we_o not_o this_o our_o holy_a bishop_n or_o archbishop_n be_v father_n in_o law_n to_o s._n peter_n his_o wyves_n father_n and_o brother_n to_o s_o barnabas_n the_o apostle_n send_v into_o these_o west_n part_n by_o s._n peter_n for_o as_o simon_n metaphrastes_n write_v s._n simon_n metaphr_n die_v 26._o junij_fw-la accepit_fw-la petrus_n filiam_fw-la aristobuli_fw-la fratris_fw-la barnabae_n apostoli_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la genuit_fw-la filium_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o unam_fw-la filiam_fw-la peter_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o aristobulus_n brother_n of_o barnabas_n the_o apostle_n and_o have_v by_o she_o one_o son_n and_o one_o daughter_n martyrolog_n rom._n 15._o martij_fw-la godw._n and_o be_v call_v in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n as_o a_o protestant_n bishop_n true_o tell_v apostolorum_fw-la discipulus_fw-la the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n conuers_n of_o brit._n it_o whole_o disable_v he_o from_o be_v disciple_n to_o s._n paul_n who_o alone_o of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o s._n peter_n be_v in_o this_o kingdom_n for_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v witness_v actor_n cap._n 13._o v._n 2.3.4_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o a_o apostle_n until_o in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o which_o time_n by_o the_o protestant_n before_o brittany_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n and_o probable_o s._n aristobulus_n be_v then_o a_o bishop_n as_o many_o other_o of_o the_o 27._o disciple_n be_v and_o many_o be_v call_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v peculiar_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o chief_a apostle_n as_o appear_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n s._n aristo_n arch._n of_o this_o our_o brittany_n and_o that_o this_o holy_a disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o only_o our_o bishop_n but_z archbishop_n alsoe_o in_o brittany_n i_o have_v warrant_n both_o of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n to_o avouche_v it_o first_o if_o we_o examine_v either_o by_o dorotheus_n or_o any_o whosoever_o writing_n of_o the_o residency_n of_o the_o 72._o disciple_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o among_o they_o which_o have_v not_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o high_a call_n yea_o he_o relate_v s._n aristobulus_n as_o a_o chief_a among_o they_o &_o then_o be_v send_v to_o this_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n so_o great_a &_o ample_a and_o where_o as_o in_o other_o such_o kingdom_n our_o protestant_n before_o assure_v we_o s._n peter_n ordain_v a_o archbishop_n we_o can_v doubt_v but_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v this_o his_o most_o worthy_a disciple_n as_o also_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o first_o exercise_v by_o s._n peter_n assignment_n that_o archie_n and_o chief_a pontifical_a order_n in_o this_o island_n second_o because_o we_o read_v it_o confident_o write_v and_o from_o more_o ancient_a authority_n that_o this_o holy_a disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o only_o our_o first_o apostle_n but_o here_o begin_v and_o first_o found_v the_o hierarchical_a order_n of_o our_o british_a church_n a_o thing_n proper_a to_o that_o high_a spiritual_a call_n arnold_n mirac_fw-la theatro_fw-la conver_n gentium_fw-la in_o britan._n &_o aristobulo_n britamnia_n straboni_n à_fw-fr britone_n rege_fw-la nuncupata_fw-la primum_fw-la aristobulum_fw-la sive_fw-la illum_fw-la cvius_fw-la meminit_fw-la s._n paulus_n quod_fw-la dorothaeo_n probatur_fw-la sive_fw-la alium_fw-la unum_fw-la certe_fw-la ex_fw-la 72._o discipulorum_fw-la class_n apostolun_n est_fw-la nata_fw-la deinde_fw-la fugarium_n &_o damianus_n qui_fw-la ordinem_fw-la hierarchicè_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la istic_fw-la fundatae_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la inchoatum_fw-la constituerunt_fw-la sanxeruntque_fw-la more_fw-it nimirum_fw-la apostolico_fw-la britania_n so_o name_v by_o strabo_n of_o king_n brito_n or_o brutus_n have_v for_o the_o first_o apostle_n thereof_o aristobulus_n either_o he_o who_o s._n paul_n remember_v which_o dorotheus_n approve_v or_o a_o other_o sure_o one_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o 72._o disciple_n after_o that_o fugarius_n fugatius_n by_o other_o and_o damianus_n who_o constitute_v &_o confirm_v by_o apostolic_a manner_n the_o hierarchical_a order_n begin_v by_o he_o of_o the_o church_n found_v there_o where_o we_o see_v s._n aristobulus_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o hierarchicall_a order_n in_o this_o church_n of_o brittany_n a_o thing_n which_o as_o all_o protestant_n against_o the_o puritan_n make_v the_o peculiar_a office_n of_o a_o archbish_n whitgift_n answ_o to_o the_o admonit_a bridge_n eccles_n govern_v bilson_n against_o the_o purit_n covel_n downam_n barlowe_n etc._n etc._n three_o these_o protestant_n of_o england_n especial_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n by_o their_o choose_a champion_n mr._n thomas_n rogers_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o protestant_n write_v to_o use_v his_o word_n by_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o

pag._n 23._o chronolog_n ibid._n a_o 141._o produce_v a_o antiquity_n that_o so_o affirm_v whereupon_o he_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n whether_o taurinus_n bishop_n over_o the_o congregation_n at_o york_n be_v one_o of_o the_o nine_o scholar_n of_o grantha_n cambridge_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o burton_n i_o do_v not_o certain_o find_v but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o walterus_n rollewink_n in_o his_o history_n fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la an_z 94._o say_v s._n taurinus_n be_v episcopus_fw-la eboracensis_fw-la bishop_n of_o york_n which_o be_v here_o in_o brittany_n and_o so_o not_o ebroicensis_n in_o france_n where_o the_o same_o or_o a_o other_o of_o that_o name_n be_v bishop_n about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o a_o other_o late_a writer_n harris_n theatrum_fw-la l._n 1._o in_o his_o manuscript_n history_n allege_v both_o s._n antoninus_n and_o diverse_a other_o say_v diverse_a have_v write_v that_o both_o s._n nicasius_n and_o taurinus_n be_v here_o in_o brittany_n and_o for_o s._n taurinus_n s._n antoninus_n say_v that_o s._n taurinus_n filiam_fw-la lucij_fw-la regis_fw-la britanniae_fw-la à_fw-la morte_fw-la suscitavit_fw-la s._n taurinus_n do_v raise_v from_o death_n the_o daughter_n of_o lucius_n king_n of_o brittany_n s._n antonin_n hist._n part_n 1._o titul_n 6._o cap._n which_o direct_o prove_v that_o s._n taurinus_n be_v here_o in_o out_o brittany_n &_o this_o king_n lucius_n for_o certain_a be_v either_o he_o that_o live_v to_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n public_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 124_o matt._n westm._n a_o 124._o or_o lucius_n antenous_fw-fr the_o roman_a praefect_n in_o brittany_n call_v there_o upon_o rex_fw-la britanniae_fw-la king_n of_o brittany_n as_o well_o he_o may_v prescribinge_v law_n unto_o we_o in_o brittany_n as_o hector_n boethius_n scetor_n hist_o l._n 5._o fol._n 76.77.78_o with_o other_o witness_n and_o be_v resident_a at_o york_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n when_o and_o where_o s._n taurinus_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n and_o wrought_v this_o miracle_n for_o s._n anacasius_n be_v send_v hither_o by_o s._n clement_n they_o which_o teach_v so_o harris_n supr_n produce_v the_o french_a history_n that_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o britan_n which_o in_o that_o time_n be_v only_o those_o of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o little_a brittany_n in_o france_n then_o and_o long_o after_o name_v armorica_n and_o not_o britannia_n and_o yet_o to_o omit_v other_o arnoldus_fw-la mermannus_n in_o his_o theatre_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n §_o britones_n say_v that_o among_o other_o people_n s._n anacasius_n be_v delegated_a thither_o a_o apostle_n by_o s._n clement_n do_v instruct_v and_o inform_v in_o the_o faith_n the_o britan_n and_o all_o the_o waste_n of_o the_o ocean_n sea_n britones_n normandos_n rhotomagenses_n picardos_n omnemque_fw-la maris_fw-la oceani_fw-la tractum_fw-la instruxit_fw-la formavitque_fw-la fide_fw-la s._n nicasius_n à_fw-fr s._n clement_n illuc_fw-la apostolus_fw-la delegatus_fw-la and_o to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o s._n clement_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o spiritual_a charge_n of_o this_o our_o brittany_n as_o well_o as_o of_o france_n and_o other_o place_n the_o same_o author_n from_o other_o testify_v that_o our_o archbishop_n s_o aristobulus_n who_o as_o eisingrenius_fw-la say_v have_v be_v a_o bishop_n from_o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o 39_o the_o 39_o year_n of_o christ_n be_v yet_o our_o apostle_n in_o brittany_n alive_a in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 99_o s._n clement_n then_o pope_n et_fw-la quod_fw-la excurrit_fw-la 99_o clement_n pontifice_fw-la maximo_fw-la domitiano_n imperatore_n guliel_n eis●…ng_v centen_a 1._o part_n 1._o do_v 7._o fol._n 67._o arnold_n mermman_n theatre_n conver_v gent._n in_o albione_n and_o we_o have_v vett_v in_o england_n a_o old_a manuscript_n a_o short_a historical_a relation_n m._n s._n antiq_n pr._n store_n in_o exordium_n of_o the_o public_a mass_n and_o church_n service_n of_o the_o britan_n and_o french_a man_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n write_v before_o the_o union_n of_o the_o britan_n with_o s._n augustine_n mission_n by_o s._n gregory_n and_o write_v by_o a_o british_a author_n testify_v that_o the_o public_a church_n service_n and_o mass_n both_o of_o the_o french_a and_o britain_n be_v carry_v up_o to_o rome_n to_o s._n clement_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o approve_v by_o he_o then_o pope_n which_o he_o according_o perform_v by_o his_o papal_a power_n &_o this_o mass_n be_v ever_o after_o use_v both_o in_o france_n and_o this_o our_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n so_o that_o most_o evident_a it_o be_v by_o those_o few_o antiquity_n leave_v unto_o we_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n clement_n who_o be_v pope_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o first_o &_o begin_v of_o the_o second_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n this_o our_o church_n of_o brittany_n be_v whole_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n dependent_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o age_n and_o hundred_o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n when_o here_o and_o of_o this_o nation_n there_o be_v yet_o live_v many_o bishop_n consecrate_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o roman_a papal_a authority_n s._n aristobulus_n mansuetus_n beatus_fw-la and_o probable_o s._n josephe_n taurinus_n nicasius_n angulus_n and_o other_o for_o to_o add_v to_o the_o former_a s._n anacletus_fw-la say_v in_o his_o epistle_n approve_v by_o our_o protestant_n of_o england_n our_o contryman_n s._n marianus_n and_o other_o rob._n barns_n in_o vita_fw-la pont_n rom._n in_o anacl_n mar._n scot._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la aetat_fw-la 6._o col_fw-fr 250._o florent_fw-la wigorn._n in_o domit._n that_o the_o province_n where_o archbishop_n be_v be_v divide_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o s._n clement_n his_o predecessor_n ab_fw-la apostolis_n &_o beato_n clement_n praecessore_fw-la nostro_fw-la ipsa_fw-la provincia_fw-la divisio_fw-la renovata_fw-la est_fw-la some_o do_v make_v clitus_n and_o anaclitus_n alone_o and_o make_v he_o praedecessour_n to_o s._n clement_n see_v baro._n to_o 1._o therefore_o most_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o s._n clement_n take_v upon_o he_o and_o exercise_v this_o supreme_a papal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n in_o this_o kingdom_n the_o second_o centurie_n or_o hundred_n year_n the_o iv._o chapter_n show_v by_o these_o protestant_n how_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o second_o century_n of_o year_n claim_v have_v and_o exercise_v supreme_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o power_n in_o brittany_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o second_o age_n and_o hundred_o year_n saint_n and_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la offer_v himself_o first_o be_v the_o next_o and_o immediate_a successor_n to_o s._n clement_n and_o as_o he_o himself_o wittness_v epist_n decretal_a marian_n scot._n l._n 2._o aetat_fw-la 6._o col_fw-fr 250._o florentius_n wigorn_n in_o domitiano_n matth._n westin_n a_o 102._o both_o instruct_v and_o teach_v and_o make_v priest_n by_o s._n peter_n chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n ut_fw-la à_fw-la beato_fw-la petro_n principe_fw-la sumus_fw-la instructi_fw-la à_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o presbyter_n sum_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la this_o holy_a pope_n s._n peter_n disciple_n begin_v his_o papacy_n in_o the_o 102._o year_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o protestant_n of_o england_n inform_v us._n rob._n barns_n in_o vit_fw-fr pontiff_n rom._n in_o anacleto_n ormerod_n pick_v of_o pap._n pag._n 78._o think_v that_o the_o primacy_n over_o all_o church_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o over_o all_o christian_a people_n ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la domino_fw-la primatum_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la universumque_fw-la christiani_n nomine_fw-la populum_fw-la concessum_fw-la esse_fw-la asseruit_fw-la and_o they_o tell_v we_o further_o how_o according_a to_o this_o supreamacie_n grant_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o church_n and_o christian_a people_n he_o execute_v the_o same_o in_o make_v his_o general_a decree_n bindinge_v all_o bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o both_o concern_v the_o most_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o jurisdiction_n among_o other_o thing_n to_o speak_v in_o protestant_a word_n rob._n barns_n supra_fw-la episcopos_fw-la officio_fw-la pares_fw-la ordine_fw-la duplici_fw-la distinxit_fw-la eos_fw-la primate_fw-la sive_fw-la patriarchas_fw-la appellari_fw-la voluit_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la praeessent_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la olim_fw-la primarij_fw-la flamen_fw-la sederunt_fw-la in_fw-la alijs_fw-la metropolitanis_fw-la urbibus_fw-la episcopos_fw-la metropolitanos_fw-la vel_fw-la archiepiscopos_fw-la nominandos_fw-la esse_fw-la censuit_fw-la he_o distinguish_v bishop_n equal_a in_o order_n into_o two_o degree_n causinge_v they_o to_o be_v name_v primate_fw-la or_o patriarch_n which_o rule_v in_o those_o city_n in_o which_o of_o old_a the_o archflaman_n do_v sit_v in_o other_o metropolitan_a city_n he_o will_v have_v they_o name_v metropolitan_o or_o archbishop_n and_o he_o

in_o the_o holy_a pope_n s._n anacletus_fw-la euaristus_n and_o s._n alexander_n already_o rob._n barns_n in_o vit_fw-mi pontific_n in_o nominibus_fw-la citat_fw-la downam_n lib._n 1._o of_o antichrist_n cap._n 3._o pag._n 35._o and_o so_o they_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o follow_a pope_n unto_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la to_o wit_n s._n sixtus_n the_o first_o telesphorus_n higinius_n pius_n and_o anicetus_n the_o immediate_a predecessor_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la take_v upon_o they_o general_o the_o supreamacy_n and_o high_a command_a power_n in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o all_o place_n without_o exception_n or_o limitation_n s._n sixtus_n give_v authority_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n from_o all_o bishop_n ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ad_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la appellandi_fw-la ius_n dedit_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la ministris_fw-la barnes_n supra_fw-la in_o sixto_n saint_n telesphorus_n prescribe_v general_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n in_o telesphoro_n publish_a the_o manner_n or_o order_n of_o mass_n and_o make_v a_o decree_n as_o supreme_a judge_n how_o all_o suit_n and_o controversy_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o decide_v saint_n higinius_n make_v a_o law_n byndinge_v all_o bishop_n &_o metrapolitan_o and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o higinio_n s._n pius_n dedicate_v the_o howl_n of_o our_o renown_a country_n woman_n s._n pudentiana_n in_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o church_n in_o pio_n make_v general_a decree_n for_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n bind_v all_o priest_n &_o bishop_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o all_o people_n whosoever_o which_o convert_a land_n or_o good_n dedicate_v to_o religion_n to_o profane_a use_n appoint_v the_o age_n of_o virgin_n to_o be_v consecrate_v he_o decree_v that_o matter_n appertain_a to_o religion_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o provincial_a counsel_n of_o bishop_n reseruinge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o appeal_n to_o he_o quae_fw-la ad_fw-la religionem_fw-la spectant_fw-la à_fw-la suae_fw-la synodis_fw-la audienda_fw-la esse_fw-la statuit_fw-la salua_fw-la tamen_fw-la pontificiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la idem_fw-la in_fw-la vit_fw-mi pont._n in_o aniceto_fw-la s._n anicetus_n the_o next_o before_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la make_v or_o renew_v the_o decree_n how_o both_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v that_o a_o archbishop_n be_v to_o be_v accuse_v before_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o no_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v call_v primate_fw-la except_o that_o prerogative_n of_o name_n be_v grant_v he_o from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n archiepiscopos_fw-la non_fw-la primate_fw-la appellandos_fw-la nisi_fw-la ista_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la nomenclaturae_fw-la ei_fw-la à_fw-la ro●…ano_fw-la pontifice_fw-la co●…e_fw-la deretur_fw-la wherefore_o these_o pope_n be_v by_o all_o protestant_n holy_a saint_n and_o martyr_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o by_o his_o majesty_n and_o all_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o protestant_a profession_n our_o mother_n church_n the_o true_a church_n commandinge_v church_n most_o high_a apostolicque_n church_n and_o these_o their_o decree_n universal_a and_o general_a comprehend_v all_o and_o exclude_v none_o either_o in_o brittany_n or_o any_o other_o nation_n except_o we_o will_v be_v wilful_o headstronge_a in_o disobedience_n we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o kingdom_n from_o s._n peter_n first_o preachinge_a here_n unto_o the_o general_a conversion_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la of_o which_o sufficient_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n ever_o be_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v itself_o subject_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n and_o this_o in_o particular_a alsoe_o prove_v by_o so_o many_o ancient_a and_o approve_a author_n historian_n and_o other_o that_o entreat_v of_o this_o subject_n show_v how_o often_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o remember_v day_n send_v preacher_n hither_o and_o the_o britan_n likewise_o acknowledginge_v ever_o that_o see_v for_o the_o chief_a and_o supreme_a send_v thither_o though_o so_o far_o distant_a hence_o to_o have_v preacher_n and_o instructor_n to_o be_v send_v hither_o by_o the_o high_a papal_a power_n there_o i_o will_v insist_v in_o protestant_n relation_n for_o this_o business_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n bede_n the_o old_a chronicle_n of_o landaffe_n goceline_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n augustine_n cap._n 31._o historiae_fw-la majoris_fw-la the_o old_a chronicle_n call_v brutus_n joannes_n nauclerus_fw-la a_o old_a manuscript_n history_n which_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n godwyn_n say_v he_o have_v in_o latin_a say_v that_o many_o preacher_n be_v send_v hither_o from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 156._o when_o s._n pius_n be_v pope_n and_o i_o have_v read_v a_o very_a old_a manuscript_n testifyinge_v that_o king_n lucius_n do_v in_o that_o year_n send_v legate_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o that_o purpose_n a_o epistle_n write_v from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o king_n of_o brittany_n date_v in_o the_o year_n 159._o find_v among_o the_o old_a constitution_n of_o this_o land_n and_o in_o the_o old_a chronicle_n call_v brutus_n which_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n bridge_n say_v he_o have_v see_v say_v there_o be_v the_o like_o sendinge_v in_o or_o about_o that_o time_n mennius_n as_o these_o man_n tell_v we_o affirm_v as_o much_o of_o the_o year_n 164._o so_o do_v a_o other_o ancient_a chronicle_n which_o godwin_n cit_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n have_v the_o same_o of_o the_o next_o year_n 165._o s._n edward_n law_n say_v so_o of_o the_o year_n 167._o henry_n of_o hardford_n have_v the_o life_n of_o the_o year_n 169._o marianus_n scotus_n publish_v by_o our_o protestant_n so_o write_v of_o the_o year_n 177._o the_o protestant_a bishop_n bale_n have_v so_o of_o the_o year_n 179._o polydor_z vergil_n the_o history_n of_o rochester_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n and_o martinus_n polonus_n by_o protestant_n so_o say_v of_o the_o year_n 188._o therefore_o to_o save_v the_o credit_n of_o these_o and_o many_o other_o so_o ancient_a and_o allow_v by_o protestant_n we_o must_v needs_o by_o their_o leave_n and_o allowance_n say_v alsoe_o that_o this_o our_o kingdom_n in_o those_o day_n depend_v upon_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o religious_a affair_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o matter_n before_o our_o general_a conversion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n io._n caius_n antiq_n cantabrig_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 109.110.111_o godwin_n conver_n of_o britanny_n p._n 21.22_o holinsh._n hist_o of_o king_n lucius_n theatre_n of_o brit._n lib._n 6._o m._n s._n pr._n gloriosi_fw-it ac_fw-la deo_fw-la dilecti_fw-la in_o s._n dubritio_n matth._n westm._n a_o 154._o godwyn_n conuers_n pa._n 29.30_o stow_z hist_o in_o lucius_n caius_n supr_n pag._n 100_o godw._n conuers_n pag._n 29.20.22_o mason_n book_n of_o consecrat_fw-mi in_o lucius_n will._n lambard_n lib._n the_o leg_n reg._n fol._n 130._o pag._n 2._o godwyn_n conuers_n pag._n 22._o the_o v._o chapter_n how_o in_o the_o general_a conversion_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n all_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v order_v settle_a and_o confirm_v here_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n at_o the_o time_n when_o our_o king_n lucius_n &_o this_o kingdom_n be_v general_o convert_v there_o be_v as_o these_o protestant_n have_v prove_v or_o grant_v before_o diverse_a bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o england_n we_o have_v many_o university_n as_o cambrige_n stamford_n greekelade_v bellisium_n oxford_n and_o other_o as_o our_o protestant_n contend_v and_o diverse_a learned_a man_n in_o they_o our_o next_o and_o neighbouringe_v country_n france_n the_o hither_o part_n of_o germany_n lorraine_n helvetia_n and_o all_o italy_n even_o unto_o rome_n itself_o situate_v in_o the_o further_a part_n thereof_o be_v full_a of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o learned_a clergy_n joh._n lidgate_n in_o cant._n caius_n antiq_n cont_n brian_n twin_n antiquit_n oxon._n harrison_n descript_n of_o brit._n cambd._n in_o britan_n harding_n histor_n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o joh._n bal._n in_o praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr scriptor_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o king_n lucius_n and_o his_o noble_n now_o resolve_v to_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n can_v find_v no_o centre_n to_o rest_v their_o holy_a desire_n of_o so_o happy_a a_o change_n until_o they_o arrive_v at_o the_o apostolic_a see_v from_o whence_o this_o nation_n from_o the_o first_o original_n of_o christianity_n here_o ever_o receive_v instructor_n and_o instruction_n and_o to_o obtain_v this_o his_o so_o heavenly_a purpose_n this_o renown_a king_n with_o applause_n of_o his_o nobility_n do_v not_o send_v one_o only_a message_n ambassadge_n or_o epistle_n and_o at_o one_o time_n to_o that_o end_n but_o as_o our_o best_a antiquity_n say_v epistolas_fw-la svas_fw-la eleutherio_fw-la papae_fw-la direxit_fw-la epist_n eleuther_n ad_fw-la luc._n &_o leg_n s._n eduardi_fw-it apud_fw-la lumb_n calfrid_n monum_fw-la l._n 5._o cap._n 19_o pont._n virun_n l._n 4._o matth._n westm_n a_o 185.186_o

the_o gospel_n through_o the_o country_n of_o the_o britan_n scot_n and_o pict_n ordain_v there_o priest_n consecrate_v they_o bishop_n and_o divide_v the_o country_n into_o parish_n as_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v witness_n audience_n pontifex_n romanus_n quosdam_fw-la in_o occiduis_fw-la britanniae_fw-la partibus_fw-la necdum_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la suscepisse_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la gradum_fw-la ninianum_fw-la consecravit_fw-la concreditum_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la talentum_fw-la per_fw-la britannorum_fw-la scotorum_fw-la australium_fw-la pictorum_fw-la terras_fw-la ad_fw-la senium_fw-la usque_fw-la latissimè_fw-la profudit_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la episcopos_fw-la consecravit_fw-la &_o totam_fw-la terram_fw-la per_fw-la certas_fw-la parochias_fw-la divisit_fw-la and_o live_v in_o this_o preachinge_a until_o he_o be_v very_o old_a as_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n write_v bal._n centur_fw-la 1._o in_o ninian_n palladio_n patricio_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 432._o before_o which_o time_n s._n palladius_n s._n patricius_n ss_z germanus_n and_o lupus_n be_v send_v hither_o by_o s._n celestine_n pope_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o come_v hither_o in_o the_o four_o century_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o in_o his_o come_v hither_o from_o rome_n he_o come_v by_o s._n martin_n bishop_n of_o tours_n in_o france_n as_o capgrave_v and_o other_o write_v joh._n capgr_n in_o s._n ninian_n and_o yet_o by_o sigebert_n and_o other_o s._n martin_n die_v within_o the_o first_o 400._o year_n sigebert_n in_o chronic._n ad_fw-la a_o 399._o in_o which_o time_n alsoe_o we_o have_v coelius_n sedulius_n of_o this_o nation_n scholar_n as_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n write_v to_o hildiberthus_n a_o learned_a bishop_n of_o scotland_n joh._n bal._n centur_fw-la 1._o in_o coel._n sedul_a after_o who_o death_n he_o travail_v many_o nation_n for_o learning_n sake_n as_o spain_n france_n italy_n and_o asia_n and_o be_v excellent_o learn_v return_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o long_o time_n continue_v and_o be_v so_o learn_v holy_a and_o grateful_a a_o man_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o pope_n gelasius_n to_o use_v the_o protestant_n word_n in_o the_o decree_n distinct_a 15._o call_v he_o venerable_a sedulius_n and_o much_o praise_v his_o write_n neither_o can_v we_o think_v otherwise_o of_o his_o master_n bishop_n hildibertus_n of_o who_o he_o be_v instruct_v and_o direct_v in_o these_o course_n and_o this_o sedulius_n himself_o alsoe_o be_v a_o bishop_n as_o both_o sigebertus_n and_o bostius_fw-la our_o contryman_n and_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n bale_n from_o they_o be_v witness_n sigebertus_n &_o bostius_fw-la apud_fw-la bal._n centur_fw-la 1._o the_o script_n in_o coel._n sedul_a in_o which_o time_n alsoe_o live_v s._n kebius_n our_o cornish_a bishop_n successor_n though_o perhaps_o not_o immediate_a to_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o mona_n joh._n capgrau_n in_o s._n kebio_n harpesf_n histor_n pag._n 26._o pit_n in_o kebio_n who_o live_v long_a time_n with_o s._n hilary_n bishop_n of_o poicter_n in_o france_n that_o worthy_a pillar_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n there_o that_o he_o call_v he_o hilar._n ad_fw-la psalm_n 131._o &_o in_o matth._n can_v 16._o ecclesiae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la caelestis_fw-la regni_fw-la janitor_fw-la cvius_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la aeterni_fw-la aditus_fw-la traduntur_fw-la cvius_fw-la terrestre_fw-fr iudicium_fw-la praeiudicata_fw-la authoritas_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la foundation_n of_o the_o church_n porter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o happy_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bless_a porter_n of_o heaven_n to_o whose_o will_v die_v eternal_a passage_n be_v commit_v who_o judgement_n on_o earth_n be_v prejudicate_a authority_n in_o heaven_n such_o a_o tutor_n pedagogue_n and_o consecrator_n alsoe_o have_v this_o our_o happy_a contryman_n saint_n kebius_n in_o those_o turbulent_a heretical_a time_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o their_o opposition_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o great_a mean_n by_o this_o our_o holy_a bishop_n s._n restitutus_n fastidius_n priscus_n our_o archbishop_n then_o and_o other_o godly_a bishop_n of_o this_o nation_n to_o preserve_v this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n hilary_n himself_o lib._n de_fw-la synodis_fw-la adversus_fw-la arr._n commend_v the_o bishop_n of_o brittany_n for_o the_o sincerity_n in_o those_o time_n to_o their_o eternal_a honour_n he_o die_v as_o our_o protestant_n write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 370._o and_o in_o this_o age_n alsoe_o be_v that_o renown_a s._n ursula_n with_o her_o glorious_a company_n of_o bishop_n other_o clergy_n man_n virgin_n and_o other_o as_o those_o protestant_n be_v witness_n who_o as_o both_o ptolomaeus_n lucensis_n capgrave_n the_o antiquity_n of_o collene_n and_o the_o german_a history_n testify_v baleus_n centur_fw-la 1._o in_o ursula_n cynosura_n a_o 390._o stowe_n histor_n a_o 394._o in_o theodosius_n martyrolog_n roman_n die_v 21._o &_o 22._o octob._n &_o beda_n hac_fw-la die_fw-la &_o vandelbert_n baron_fw-fr in_fw-it annot_n ptolom_n lucens_fw-la in_o s._n ursula_n capgrau_n in_o s._n ursula_n &_o annal._n coloniens_fw-la etc._n etc._n make_v that_o their_o most_o holy_a pilgrimadge_n to_o rome_n and_o at_o their_o return_n receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n at_o or_o near_o cullen_n in_o germany_n where_o as_o alsoe_o in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o both_o to_o their_o honour_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o country_n they_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a martyrologes_n in_o which_o sacred_a company_n as_o capgravius_n and_o diverse_a other_o testify_v there_o be_v many_o bishop_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o namely_o willielmus_fw-la or_o michael_n columbanus_n ywanus_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o lotharius_n which_o i_o rather_o name_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o this_o kingdom_n at_o that_o time_n both_o be_v so_o replenish_v with_o bishop_n that_o it_o may_v spare_v so_o many_o to_o be_v send_v from_o hence_o with_o those_o holy_a virgin_n and_o to_o give_v evidence_n how_o devote_a and_o respective_a the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n with_o the_o rest_n the_o christian_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v towards_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o these_o day_n the_o five_o centurie_n or_o hundred_n year_n the_o ix_o chapter_n show_v by_o these_o protestant_n of_o england_n how_o both_o the_o pope_n high_a spiritual_a power_n be_v still_o here_o continue_v and_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n alsoe_o in_o brittany_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o in_o the_o other_o age_n before_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o five_o century_n in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o the_o first_o father_n of_o heresy_n and_o opposer_n against_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n which_o i_o find_v to_o have_v be_v of_o our_o british_a nation_n be_v the_o monstrous_a rebellious_a heretic_n pelagius_n and_o timotheus_n not_o that_o i_o find_v they_o more_o formal_o &_o direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a then_o other_o heretic_n be_v but_o as_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v ever_o contrary_a and_o disobedient_a to_o their_o chief_a judge_n and_o commander_n in_o such_o case_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o counsel_n assemble_v for_o as_o our_o protestant_n tell_v we_o diverse_a pope_n of_o rome_n both_o by_o themselves_o and_o in_o counsel_n have_v condemn_v pelagius_n for_o a_o heretic_n and_o yet_o he_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o his_o condemn_a error_n innocentius_n the_o first_o condemn_v pelagius_n the_o monk_n and_o coelestius_n of_o heresy_n for_o preferringe_a free_a will_n before_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o say_v the_o will_v of_o man_n by_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a &_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n rob._n barns_n in_o vit_fw-mi pont._n rom._n in_o innocent_a bal._n centur_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr scriptorib_n in_o pelagio_n heresiarcha_fw-la innocentius_n primus_fw-la pelagium_fw-la monachus_fw-la &_o coelestium_fw-la haereseos_fw-la damnavit_fw-la quod_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la gratiae_fw-la dei_fw-la praeferrent_fw-la dicerentque_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la sufficere_fw-la ad_fw-la implenda_fw-la dei_fw-la mandata_fw-la praesul_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la pelagius_n svi_fw-la nominis_fw-la haeresim_fw-la fabricabat_fw-la asserens_fw-la hominem_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la nasci_fw-la ac_fw-la solo_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la imperio_fw-la sine_fw-la gratia_fw-la saluari_fw-la posse_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la nefarius_fw-la baptismum_fw-la ac_fw-la fidem_fw-la tolleret_fw-la pelagius_n after_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n frame_v a_o heresy_n of_o his_o name_n affirminge_v that_o man_n be_v bear_v without_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o only_a command_n of_o his_o will_n without_o grace_n by_o christ_n may_v be_v save_v that_o the_o wicked_a man_n may_v so_o take_v away_o both_o baptism_n and_o faith_n pope_n sozimus_n alsoe_o as_o these_o man_n

tell_v we_o condemn_v this_o heretic_n and_o to_o use_v their_o word_n rob._n barnes_n sup_v in_o sozimo_n papa_n that_o sozimus_n may_v declare_v that_o nothing_o be_v in_o any_o place_n ratify_v that_o be_v do_v in_o holy_a thing_n except_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n he_o send_v faustinus_n a_o bishop_n &_o two_o priest_n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthadge_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v bring_v to_o pope_n sozimus_n which_o be_v by_o he_o approve_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n be_v condemn_v every_o where_o ut_fw-la sozimus_fw-la declararet_fw-la nihil_fw-la usquam_fw-la ratum_fw-la fore_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o rebu●…_n sacris_fw-la ageretur_fw-la nisi_fw-la id_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la fieret_fw-la faustinum_n episcopum_fw-la &_o duos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la ad_fw-la cathaginensem_fw-la synodum_fw-la misit_fw-la synodalia_fw-la decreta_fw-la ad_fw-la sozimum_fw-la perlata_fw-la sunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la approbatis_fw-la pelagiana_n haeresis_fw-la passim_fw-la damnata_fw-la est_fw-la thus_o we_o see_v by_o these_o protestant_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n even_o in_o this_o time_n when_o they_o be_v most_o afflict_a and_o rome_n itself_o take_v and_o sack_v by_o goth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n barns_n supr_n be_v pope_n but_o one_o year_n 3._o month_n and_o twelve_o day_n sozimo_n pontifice_fw-la roma_fw-la à_fw-la gothis_fw-la capta_fw-la est_fw-la they_o still_o exercise_v and_o practise_v this_o high_a spiritual_a power_n in_o all_o place_n even_o in_o africa_n as_o these_o protestant_n assure_v we_o and_o not_o only_o in_o europe_n where_o our_o brittany_n be_v in_o which_o they_o show_v and_o exercise_v this_o their_o high_a supreamacy_n in_o many_o and_o diverse_a matter_n in_o that_o time_n and_o first_o in_o this_o business_n of_o pelagius_n the_o monk_n or_o abbot_n of_o bangor_n in_o wales_n thus_o write_v a_o protestant_a bishop_n with_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n bal._n centur_fw-la 1._o the_o scriptor_n in_o palladio_n graeco_fw-la hector_n both_o hist_o scotor_n l._n 7._o fol._n 132.133_o holinsh._n histor_n of_o scotland_n ed._n grymston_n cap._n relig._n of_o scotland_n pag._n 20._o prosper_n in_o chronico_fw-la palladius_n graecus_n à_fw-fr caelestino_n romanorum_fw-la pontifice_fw-la antistes_fw-la mittebatur_fw-la ut_fw-la pelagianam_fw-la haeresim_fw-la quae_fw-la tunc_fw-la magnam_fw-la britanniae_fw-la partem_fw-la inquinaverat_fw-la à_fw-la britannorum_fw-la gente_fw-la arceret_fw-la atque_fw-la scotorum_fw-la populum_fw-la ad_fw-la veram_fw-la pictatem_fw-la à_fw-la qua_fw-la continua_fw-la bellorum_fw-la atrocitate_fw-la paulùm_fw-la aberrarit_fw-la rite_n reduceret_fw-la hunc_fw-la ferunt_fw-la concionibus_fw-la pijs_fw-la à_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la gentilium_fw-la superstitiunculis_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la illas_fw-la purgasse_n atque_fw-la ob_fw-la id_fw-la in_o hodiernum_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la scotorum_fw-la apostolus_fw-la appelatur_fw-la palladius_n a_o grecian_a be_v by_o celestine_n pope_n of_o rome_n send_v a_o bishop_n to_o drive_v from_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o britan_n the_o pelagian_a heresy_n which_o then_o have_v defile_v a_o great_a part_n of_o brittany_n and_o right_o to_o reduce_v the_o scot_n to_o true_a piety_n from_o which_o by_o the_o continual_a cruelty_n of_o war_n they_o have_v err_v the_o say_n be_v that_o with_o his_o godly_a sermon_n he_o purge_v those_o church_n from_o some_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o be_v to_o this_o day_n call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o scot_n here_o we_o see_v it_o first_o leave_v to_o the_o pope_n judgement_n what_o be_v heresy_n to_o be_v condemn_v what_o be_v error_n to_o be_v recall_v superstition_n to_o be_v reform_v and_o in_o his_o power_n spiritual_a the_o temporal_a roman_a then_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o any_o part_n of_o this_o island_n to_o assign_v and_o send_v a_o bi-bishop_n and_o apostle_n to_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v never_o subject_a either_o in_o temporal_a respect_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o so_o perform_v the_o high_a sacred_a duty_n and_o authority_n in_o that_o church_n that_o as_o before_z and_o by_o all_o writer_n he_o be_v call_v scotorum_fw-la apostolus_fw-la the_o apostle_n of_o the_o scot_n as_o justly_o he_o deserve_v it_o settle_v all_o thing_n there_o by_o his_o legatine_n power_n make_v a_o bishop_n an_z archbishop_n and_o the_o like_a matter_n of_o great_a jurisdiction_n as_o namely_o s._n seruanus_n bishop_n of_o the_o orchad_n and_o s._n teruanus_n archbishop_n of_o the_o pict_n palladius_n seruanum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ad_fw-la orchadas_n insulas_fw-la missum_fw-la ut_fw-la populum_fw-la rudem_fw-la christiana_fw-la pielate_fw-la institueret_fw-la creavit_fw-la &_o teruanum_fw-la quem_fw-la infantem_fw-la lustrico_fw-it laverat_fw-la fonte_fw-la pictorun_n archiepiscopum_fw-la constituit_fw-la palladius_n create_v seruanus_n a_o bishop_n and_o send_v he_o to_o the_o orchad_n land_n to_o instruct_v the_o rude_a people_n in_o the_o christian_n faith_n and_o he_o appoint_v teruanus_n who_o he_o baptize_v when_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o the_o pict_n hector_n both_o hist._n scotor_n l._n 7._o folio_fw-la 133._o pag._n 1._o georg._n buchan_n rerum_fw-la scoticar_n l._n 5._o rege_fw-la 42._o pag._n 146._o polidor_n verg._n hist._n anglic._n l._n 3._o pag._n 58.59_o thus_o the_o scottish_a history_n teach_v us._n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scot_n and_o pict_n alsoe_o be_v then_o settle_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o roman_a legate_n and_o that_o the_o other_o governor_n which_o he_o appoint_v in_o it_o be_v alsoe_o send_v from_o rome_n for_o if_o teruanus_n who_o he_o appoint_v archbishop_n of_o the_o pict_n be_v baptize_v when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o infant_n as_o these_o scottish_a historian_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v baptize_v at_o rome_n or_o those_o part_n where_o s._n palladius_n then_o live_v &_o not_o in_o this_o kingdom_n where_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o antiquity_n that_o s._n palladius_n live_v a_o very_a short_a time_n and_o s._n teruanus_n be_v make_v by_o he_o a_o archbishopp_n among_o the_o pict_n it_o both_o inform_v that_o there_o be_v other_o bishop_n there_o under_o he_o else_o he_o can_v not_o be_v archbishop_n chief_a of_o the_o bishop_n there_o and_o make_v probable_a that_o s._n ninian_n who_o as_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n write_v bal._n cent_n 1._o in_o ninian_n bernic_n die_v about_o this_o time_n be_v alsoe_o archbishopp_n there_o and_o now_o die_v teruanus_n be_v by_o palladius_n his_o legatine_n power_n ordain_v his_o successor_n or_o that_o both_o these_o be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n so_o appoint_v by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o name_v bishop_n of_o the_o pict_n because_o they_o with_o other_o province_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o archbishop_n see_v of_o york_n a_o subordination_n neither_o alter_v by_o s._n celestine_n or_o any_o other_o pope_n until_o such_o time_n as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v except_o in_o such_o extraordinary_a case_n of_o special_a legate_n send_v immediate_o from_o rome_n with_o chief_a authority_n such_o as_o s._n palladius_n be_v who_o by_o that_o prerogative_n exercise_v this_o jurisdiction_n extraordinary_o in_o consecrate_v and_o institute_v bishop_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o york_n which_o ordinary_o belong_v unto_o his_o see_n by_o the_o order_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o public_a receive_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o care_n and_o charge_v which_o s._n celestine_n then_o pope_n of_o rome_n take_v of_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n at_o this_o time_n the_o same_o alsoe_o he_o have_v and_o as_o chief_a pastor_n perform_v both_o to_o this_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n and_o ireland_n alsoe_o concern_v brittany_n these_o protestant_n assure_v we_o that_o when_o pelagius_n be_v dead_a before_o and_o his_o heresy_n by_o many_o pope_n and_o counsel_n condemn_v yet_o it_o be_v maintain_v here_o by_o leporius_n agricola_n a_o very_a learned_a heretic_n bal._n centur_fw-la 1._o the_o scriptor_n in_o leporio_n agricola_n &_o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr act._n pontif._n rom._n in_o celestino_n rob._n barns_n l._n de_fw-la vita_fw-la pontif._n roman_n in_o caelestin_n that_o saint_n palladius_n of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o scotland_n inform_v s._n celestine_n pope_n hereof_o who_o thereupon_o send_v the_o twoe_o french_a bishop_n germanus_n and_o lupus_n hither_o to_o strengthen_v the_o britan_n in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o to_o confute_v the_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o man_n work_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n quod_fw-la per_fw-la palladium_n audience_n caelestinus_n pontifex_n romanus_n germanum_fw-la antissiodorensem_fw-la &_o lupum_fw-la tracafessum_fw-la gallicanos_n episcopos_fw-la illuc_fw-la misit_fw-la ut_fw-la britannos_fw-la in_fw-la fide_fw-la gratiae_fw-la caelestis_fw-la solidarent_fw-la &_o impiam_fw-la atque_fw-la hipocriticam_fw-la humanorum_fw-la operum_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la confutarent_fw-la and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v full_o inform_v that_o s._n celestine_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o send_v these_o two_o holy_a

come_v this_o man_n have_v disciple_n in_o great_a number_n aswell_o french_a man_n as_o britan_n of_o the_o which_o the_o chief_a be_v samson_n paulinus_n david_n and_o gyldas_n badonicus_n the_o same_o be_v prove_v unto_o we_o by_o other_o protestant_n merchiannus_n rex_fw-la in_o dipl_n apud_fw-la caium_fw-la antiq_n cantabr_n l._n 1._o pag._n 147._o catalogue_n sanct._n wall_n in_o s._n iltuto_fw-la and_o how_o the_o pope_n grant_v he_o this_o privilege_n of_o such_o public_a teachinge_a magistralis_fw-la tibi_fw-la cura_fw-la à_fw-la pontifice_fw-la concessa_fw-la est_fw-la as_o the_o king_n of_o those_o part_n in_o his_o princely_a grant_n with_o other_o witness_n therefore_o if_o the_o great_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o in_o brittany_n in_o these_o time_n be_v thus_o licence_v by_o the_o pope_n their_o legate_n and_o scholar_n of_o their_o legate_n we_o can_v question_v but_o such_o as_o the_o master_n such_o likewise_o the_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n be_v especial_o when_o we_o find_v their_o chief_a scholar_n s._n david_n s._n samson_n make_v archbishop_n by_o the_o poop_n authority_n and_o this_o former_a primate_n of_o all_o brittany_n by_o the_o pope_n grant_v as_o hereafter_o matth._n westm._fw-la ad_fw-la an._n 727._o and_o that_o the_o scholar_n of_o brittany_n be_v not_o then_o allow_v without_o the_o pope_n privilege_n do_v further_a appear_v by_o our_o protestant_n hardinghe_a lydgate_n and_o other_o joh._n hardinge_n apud_fw-la bal._n in_fw-la praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr script_n stow_z histor_n joh._n caius_n l._n 1._o antiq_n cantabrig_n brian_n twin_n apol_n oxon._n l._n 1._o testify_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s_o gregory_n the_o university_n or_o public_a school_n of_o stamford_n caerlegion_n and_o perhaps_o some_o other_o be_v interdict_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o some_o error_n they_o hold_v at_o this_o time_n the_o antiquary_n of_o cambridge_n contend_v caius_n sup_v l._n 1._o that_o their_o university_n be_v then_o innocent_a and_o so_o preserve_v and_o privilege_v brian_n twin_n apol_n l._n 2._o pag._n 143._o they_o of_o oxord_n seem_v to_o grant_v and_o glory_n in_o it_o that_o s._n germanus_n the_o pope_n legate_n do_v confirm_v the_o order_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o allege_v asserius_fw-la meneversis_fw-la to_o that_o purpose_n asser_n meneu_fw-fr apud_fw-la brian_n twin_n supr_n diwm_fw-la germanum_fw-la oxoniam_fw-la advenisse_fw-la annique_fw-la dimidium_fw-la illic_fw-la esse_fw-la moratum_fw-la qui_fw-la ordines_fw-la &_o instituta_fw-la illius_fw-la loci_fw-la mirum_fw-la in_o modum_fw-la comprobavit_fw-la saint_n german_n come_v to_o oxford_n and_o stay_v there_o half_a a_o year_n and_o great_o approve_v the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o that_o place_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o this_o brittany_n then_o in_o this_o age_n acknowledge_v this_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o rome_n and_o their_o dependence_n of_o he_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o archbishop_n see_v of_o london_n be_v waste_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n most_o swayinge_v in_o the_o province_n subject_a unto_o it_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o archbishop_n of_o london_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n vodinus_n until_o theonus_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n take_v charge_n thereof_o in_o the_o year_n 553._o as_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n godwyn_n catalogue_n of_o bish_n in_o lond._n in_o vodinus_n and_o theonas_n stow._n histor_n in_o lucius_n i_o find_v only_o one_o of_o they_o name_v viz._n theonus_n that_o be_v first_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n forsake_v it_o and_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o london_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 553._o so_o write_v other_o protestant_n therefore_o we_o must_v now_o seek_v to_o the_o other_o two_o archiepiscopall_a see_v caerlegion_n and_o york_n for_o s._n dubricius_n he_o be_v both_o consecrate_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n s._n germanus_n and_o he_o himself_o alsoe_o both_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o primate_n of_o all_o brittany_n britanniae_fw-la primus_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la legatus_fw-la galfrid_n monum_fw-la hist_o reg._n brit._n l._n 9_o cap._n 12._o godwyn_n catal._n in_o s._n david_n 1._o &_o landaff_n 1._o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o he_o but_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o high_a spiritual_a power_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n who_o legate_n he_o be_v then_o in_o this_o kingdom_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o this_o behalf_n at_o this_o time_n for_o s._n samson_n be_v then_o archbishop_n there_o who_z as_o before_o be_v both_o scholar_n to_o s._n dubritius_fw-la so_o earnest_a a_o patron_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o alsoe_o of_o s._n iltutus_n as_o before_o scholar_n to_o s._n german_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o warrant_v to_o be_v public_a professor_n &_o teacher_n here_o by_o the_o pope_n allowance_n &_o to_o give_v more_o certaynety_n herein_o this_o holy_a man_n s._n samson_n be_v miraculous_o choose_v of_o god_n as_o capgrave_v and_o other_o write_v to_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o york_n joh._n capgrau_n in_o sampsone_n and_o be_v consecrate_v by_o s._n dubritius_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n and_o primate_n of_o brittany_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v the_o least_o suspicion_n but_o that_o both_o he_o and_o the_o province_n both_o of_o the_o north_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n alsoe_o then_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o if_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o london_n a_o little_a before_o destroy_v as_o our_o history_n tell_v us._n galfrid_n mon._n histor_n reg._n brit._n l._n 8._o cap_n 9_o by_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n with_o other_o church_n of_o that_o province_n have_v then_o any_o archbishop_n who_o name_n be_v not_o remember_v no_o man_n of_o indifferent_a judgement_n will_v think_v that_o he_o differ_v in_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n from_o those_o glory_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o church_n thereof_o s._n dubritrius_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o s._n samson_n consecrate_v by_o he_o by_o who_o alsoe_o &_o who_o authority_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n if_o london_n then_o have_v any_o archbishop_n at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v likewise_o consecrate_v no_o other_o than_o be_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o that_o business_n and_o our_o king_n of_o that_o time_n vortimer_n aurelius_n ambrose_n uther_n pendragon_n and_o arthur_n crown_v king_n by_o these_o holy_a archbishop_n legate_n patron_n and_o know_a mainteyner_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n king_n vortimer_n belong_v to_o the_o age_n before_o therefore_o i_o only_o here_o say_v of_o he_o as_o i_o be_o direct_v by_o our_o protestant_n in_o the_o british_a history_n as_o they_o approve_v it_o galfrid_n monum_fw-la l._n 6._o cap._n 14._o matth._n westm._n a_o 454._o that_o after_o he_o be_v choose_v king_n and_o obtain_v victory_n of_o the_o pagan_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n he_o do_v all_o thing_n especial_o appertain_a to_o religion_n by_o the_o direction_n or_o rather_o command_v as_o the_o word_n be_v of_o s._n germanus_n the_o pope_n legate_n victoria_fw-la potitus_fw-la vortimerus_fw-la caepit_fw-la reddere_fw-la possessiones_fw-la ereptas_fw-la civibus_fw-la ipsosque_fw-la diligere_fw-la ac_fw-la honorare_fw-la &_o ecclesias_fw-la iubente_fw-la sancto_fw-it germano_n renovare_fw-la vortimer_n have_v obtain_v victory_n begin_v to_o restore_v the_o possession_n that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o citizen_n and_o to_o love_n and_o honour_v they_o and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o s._n german_n to_o renew_v the_o church_n neither_o can_v we_o make_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n if_o we_o will_v follow_v so_o many_o protestant_a guide_n to_o lead_v we_o as_o before_o that_o king_n vortimer_n follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o saint_n german_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o such_o affair_n when_o they_o have_v assure_v we_o that_o by_o his_o direction_n and_o order_n both_o his_o father_n vortigern_n king_n before_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o this_o man_n by_o the_o same_o power_n and_o order_n be_v choose_v and_o erect_v to_o be_v king_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o case_n of_o aurelius_n ambrose_n by_o the_o same_o power_n and_o proceed_n make_v king_n as_o these_o protestant_n tell_v we_o when_o vortigern_n be_v depose_v the_o second_o time_n protest_v catalogue_n regum_fw-la britan._n stowe_n histor_n in_o vortiger_n aurel._n ambros_n and_o vterp_v holinsh._n in_o eisd_v so_o likewise_o of_o vterpendragon_n his_o brother_n both_o of_o they_o make_v king_n by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o noble_n the_o line_n of_o vortigern_n be_v quite_o disinherit_v and_o he_o himself_o to_o write_v in_o protestant_a word_n burn_v in_o his_o castle_n in_o wales_n by_o aurelius_n ambrose_n &_o his_o brother_n uter_n galfrid_n monum_fw-la histor_n reg._n brit._n l._n 8._o cap._n 2.17_o but_o nennius_n write_v that_o one_o

s._n david_n be_v dead_a be_v long_o time_n live_v &_o rule_v after_o this_o and_o yet_o such_o patron_n of_o the_o roman_a spiritual_a power_n with_o their_o whole_a clergy_n as_o before_o be_v evident_o prove_v by_o these_o protestant_n that_o no_o catholic_n may_v yield_v more_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o these_o than_o they_o do_v in_o those_o day_n and_o if_o s._n david_n be_v dead_a yet_o the_o next_o successor_n of_o he_o in_o that_o archiepiscopall_a see_v which_o be_v cenauc_v and_o s._n teliaus_n or_o eliud_fw-la must_v needs_o alsoe_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o opinion_n of_o he_o towards_o the_o roman_a see_v for_o though_o little_a be_v write_v of_o bishop_n cenauc_v but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o pattern_n and_o after_o successor_n to_o s._n david_n in_o the_o see_v archiepiscopall_a of_o s._n david_n this_o sufficient_o convince_v it_o for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o pattern_n be_v then_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o s._n david_n 〈◊〉_d can_v think_v that_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v otherwise_o affect_v in_o this_o matter_n than_o his_o so_o holy_a and_o learned_a metropolitan_a to_o who_o he_o owe_v obedience_n and_o his_o very_a be_v archbishop_n of_o menevia_fw-la immediate_o after_o s._n david_n do_v prove_v the_o same_o by_o these_o protestant_n before_o godwyn_n catal._n in_o s._n david_n girald_n cambr._n itiner_n cambr._n antiquit_n eccles_n meneven_a apud_fw-la godwyn_n supr_n who_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v menevia_fw-la be_v make_v the_o metropolis_n and_o this_o bishop_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v accept_v it_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n or_o by_o other_o title_n of_o s._n teliaus_n the_o matter_n be_v more_o manifest_a more_o be_v write_v of_o he_o by_o protestant_n and_o other_o that_o he_o be_v scholar_n to_o s._n dubritius_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n the_o undivided_a companion_n of_o s._n david_n in_o their_o holy_a pilgrimadge_n not_o only_o so_o far_o as_o rome_n but_o to_o jerusalem_n itself_o where_o he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n and_o after_o his_o return_n home_o and_o the_o death_n of_o cenauc_v be_v archbishop_n of_o menevia_fw-la then_o have_v principality_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n brittany_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n principatum_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la occidentalis_fw-la britannia_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la ●…em_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sua_fw-la tenuit_fw-la godwyn_n in_o landaffe_n girald_n cambr._n caius_n antiquit_n cantabrig_n l._n 1._o pag._n 146._o catal._n epis_n landaf_n joh._n capgr_n in_o catal_a in_o s._n thellao_n engl._n martyrol_n die_v 25._o november_n and_o be_v archbishop_n there_o at_o and_o after_o alsoe_o by_o some_o the_o death_n of_o s._n augustine_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o british_a history_n as_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o our_o protestant_n and_o by_o their_o own_o chronology_n of_o the_o king_n of_o brittany_n that_o s._n david_n himself_o live_v within_o 16._o year_n of_o s._n augustine_n come_n hither_o galfrid_n monum_fw-la histor_n reg._n brit._n l._n 11._o cap._n 3._o tunc_fw-la obijt_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la vrbis_fw-la legionum_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la david_n menevia_fw-la civitate_fw-la intra_fw-la abbatiam_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o iubente_fw-la malgone_n venedotorum_fw-la rege_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sepultus_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la ponitur_fw-la in_o metropolitana_fw-la sede_fw-la kincos_fw-la lampaternensis_n ecclesia_fw-la antistes_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la altiorem_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la promovetur_fw-la then_o david_n the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o legion_n die_v in_o the_o city_n of_o menevia_fw-la within_o his_o own_o abbey_n and_o by_o command_n of_o malgo_n king_n of_o north_n wall_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o same_o church_n kincus_n he_o which_o by_o other_o before_o be_v call_v cenauc_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pattern_n be_v place_v in_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v and_o promote_v to_o a_o high_a dignity_n for_o as_o these_o protestant_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n and_o other_o be_v witness_n protest_v catalogue_n rer._n britan._n in_o malgo._n matth._n west_n a_o 586_o 581._o this_o king_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 581._o or_o 580._o so_o that_o by_o this_o calculation_n there_o can_v be_v from_o the_o death_n of_o s._n david_n die_v in_o this_o king_n time_n and_o the_o come_n of_o s._n augustine_n hither_o by_o all_o account_n in_o the_o year_n 596._o above_o 15._o or_o 16._o year_n at_o the_o most_o so_o that_o we_o either_o must_v say_v these_o two_o successor_n of_o s._n david_n live_v a_o very_a short_a time_n after_o they_o be_v call_v to_o that_o dignity_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v set_v down_o before_o or_o that_o s._n telaus_fw-la this_o patron_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o a_o canonize_a saint_n of_o that_o church_n be_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n preach_v in_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v by_o all_o those_o history_n which_o relate_v the_o opposition_n of_o some_o british_a bishop_n and_o religion_n man_n against_o s._n augustine_n bed_n lib._n 2._o histor_n cap._n 2._o galfrid_n mon._n lib._n 11._o hist._n matth._n westm._n a_o 603._o capgran_n in_o s._n augustino_n and_o speak_v of_o a_o archbishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o legion_n and_o yet_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o make_v the_o least_o mention_n that_o any_o archbishop_n do_v either_o resist_v s._n augustine_n or_o pretend_v the_o least_o dislike_n of_o the_o spiritual_a supreamacie_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o gainsay_v any_o order_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o bless_a pope_n s._n gregory_n which_o send_v he_o hither_o nor_o any_o protestant_n tho_o diverse_a of_o they_o name_n the_o bishop_n as_o they_o conjecture_v which_o resist_v s._n augustine_n matth._n parker_n ant_n britan._n in_o august_n godwyn_n conuers_n of_o brit._n stowe_n histor_n in_o ethelb_n bal._n l._n de_fw-fr act._n pont._n rom._n in_o gregor_n 1._o do_v once_o name_n s._n telaus_fw-la or_o any_o archiepiscopal_a see_v at_o s._n david_n or_o any_o other_o place_n in_o wall_n at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v consent_v to_o that_o opposition_n hardinge_n in_o his_o chronicle_n make_v this_o matter_n plain_a that_o the_o britan_n which_o gainsay_v s._n augustine_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o brittany_n at_o that_o time_n but_o rather_o defend_v and_o maintain_v it_o and_o thereby_o alsoe_o as_o they_o think_v do_v just_o refuse_v s._n augustine_n for_o when_o he_o demand_v obedience_n of_o they_o thus_o they_o answer_v by_o this_o author_n joh._n hardinge_n chronicle_n cap._n 88_o in_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o saxon_n fol._n 83.84_o to_o which_o britons_n answer_v that_o they_o not_o know_v that_o he_o have_v such_o estate_n in_o all_o brittany_n for_o they_o have_v three_o archbishop_n to_o obeyu_n of_o caerlion_n london_n and_o york_n city_n by_o bishop_n of_o rome_n grant_v to_o we_o &_o ordinate_a full_a long_a afore_o you_o have_v such_o dignity_n wherefore_o we_o will_v obey_v no_o new_a primate_n and_o special_o none_o english_a new_a prelate_n for_o englishman_n and_o saxon_n have_v we_o noy_v and_o have_v our_o land_n and_o all_o our_o kin_n destroy_v where_o we_o see_v the_o britan_n be_v so_o far_o from_o disallowinge_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o such_o thing_n that_o by_o the_o same_o they_o both_o claim_v and_o maintain_v the_o power_n and_o prerogative_n of_o three_o archbishop_n among_o they_o now_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o but_o these_o protestant_n themselves_o with_o other_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o most_o renown_a bishop_n that_o be_v in_o this_o kingdom_n at_o that_o time_n both_o receive_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o s._n augustine_n his_o holy_a legate_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o learning_n of_o s._n assaph_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o yet_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n say_v of_o he_o bal._n centur_fw-la 1._o in_o assaph_n a_o gregorij_fw-la pontificis_fw-la romani_fw-la discipulis_fw-la angliam_fw-la adventantibus_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la accepit_fw-la he_o receive_v authority_n from_o the_o disciple_n of_o gregory_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o come_v into_o england_n s._n asaph_n in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o master_n s._n kentegern_n capgrave_n and_o other_o after_o affirm_v as_o much_o of_o s._n kentegern_n s._n assaph_n &_o joh._n capgrau_n in_o vit_fw-fr s_o kentegerni_n that_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v this_o high_a power_n in_o s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n and_o receive_v power_n and_o confirmation_n from_o he_o all_o our_o history_n with_o general_a consent_n affirm_v the_o same_o of_o s._n lethardus_fw-la the_o french_a bishop_n that_o live_v with_o queen_n bertha_n in_o kent_n i_o have_v prove_v the_o same_o of_o s._n iuo_o the_o persian_a archbishop_n that_o then_o preach_v in_o huntingtonshire_n of_o s._n telaus_fw-la alsoe_o the_o archbishop_n of_o

papisticae_fw-la missae_fw-la inseruit_fw-la and_o yet_o this_o sacrificinge_n mass_v and_o papistical_a pope_n be_v he_o by_o all_o antiquity_n on_o who_o brittany_n in_o those_o day_n do_v chief_o depend_v for_o direction_n and_o instruction_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 3._o therefore_o to_o make_v all_o peace_n and_o atonement_n we_o may_v by_o the_o proceed_n and_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a pope_n and_o our_o master_n and_o pedagogue_n in_o christ_n let_v we_o learn_v of_o our_o protestant_n themselves_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o add_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n whether_o any_o matter_n essential_a or_o that_o may_v be_v except_v against_o they_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o before_o his_o addition_n the_o mass_n be_v papistical_a and_o concern_v his_o addition_n in_o initio_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la ut_fw-la psalmus_fw-la judica_fw-la i_o deus_fw-la &_o discern_v causam_fw-la i_o be_o &c._n &c._n à_fw-fr sacrificaturo_fw-la diceretur_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la graduale_fw-la in_o missa_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la he_o ordain_v that_o the_o psalm_n judge_v i_o o_o god_n &_o discern_v my_o cause_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o priest_n that_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o he_o ordain_v the_o graduale_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o mass_n rob._n barn_n l._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n in_o caelest_n magdeb._n cent_n 5._o in_o caelest_n so_o write_v other_o of_o these_o protestant_n among_o who_o one_o a_o bishop_n say_v caelestinus_n introitum_fw-la graduale_fw-la responsorium_fw-la tractum_fw-la &_o offertorium_fw-la ut_fw-la propria_fw-la inuenta_fw-la papisticae_fw-la missae_fw-la inseruit_fw-la pope_n celestine_n do_v put_v into_o the_o papistical_a mass_n as_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o the_o introite_fw-la graduale_fw-la responsorie_a tract_n and_o offertory_n john_n fox_n tom._n 2._o in_o q._n mary_n cartwright_n admon_a whitg_n answ_n to_o the_o admonit_a pag._n 94._o sect_n 1.2_o io._n bal._n l._n 2._o act_n pontif_n roman_n in_o caelestino_n which_o word_n of_o he_o ut_fw-la propria_fw-la inuenta_fw-la as_o his_o own_o invention_n be_v the_o evident_a forgery_n and_o invention_n of_o this_o protestant_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o all_o place_n and_o so_o the_o invention_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o pope_n celestine_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o place_v they_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v his_o invention_n which_o he_o do_v not_o insinuate_v why_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o use_v the_o scripture_n in_o mass_n otherwise_o no_o prayer_n or_o part_n of_o mass_n or_o whatsoever_o liturgy_n or_o public_a office_n of_o any_o church_n can_v be_v lawful_a nothing_o can_v be_v lawful_a for_o nothing_o be_v more_o lawful_a or_o warrant_v then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o s._n celestine_n invention_n to_o place_v any_o one_o of_o these_o in_o the_o mass_n but_o they_o be_v all_o use_v therein_o before_o his_o time_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o these_o protestant_n themselves_o for_o first_o concern_v the_o introite_fw-la it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n the_o 42._o by_o the_o latin_a account_n and_o by_o the_o hebrew_n 43._o and_o such_o kind_n of_o introite_fw-la to_o the_o holy_a mass_n be_v in_o use_n long_o before_o this_o pope_n time_n as_o our_o protestant_n acknowledge_v whereof_o one_o thus_o confess_v io._n fox_n to._n 2._o act._n and_o monum_fw-la q._n marry_o pag._n 1401._o chrisostome_n in_o the_o eleven_o homely_a upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n sai_z that_o in_o his_o time_n and_o before_o his_o time_n the_o use_n be_v to_o singe_v whole_a psalm_n till_o they_o be_v enter_v and_o assemble_v together_o and_o so_o belike_o caelestinus_n borrow_v this_o custom_n of_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o latin_a church_n therefore_o by_o these_o man_n s._n celestine_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o custom_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v be_v no_o protestant_n or_o christian_n will_v say_v that_o say_v or_o sing_v holy_a psalm_n so_o warrant_v in_o scripture_n be_v a_o unlawful_a but_o a_o lawful_a and_o godly_a exercise_n 4._o the_o same_o protestant_n author_n make_v the_o graduale_n response_n and_o tract_n of_o as_o ancient_a stand_a when_o he_o thus_o speak_v of_o the_o graduale_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o other_o belong_v unto_o it_o foxe_n supr_n the_o graduale_a the_o people_n be_v go_v to_o singe_v when_o the_o bishop_n be_v about_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o pulpit_n or_o some_o high_a stand_a where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v better_o &_o more_o sensible_o hear_v at_o his_o mouth_n read_n the_o epistle_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o custom_n he_o make_v as_o ancient_a or_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n alexander_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o traian_n touchinge_v the_o last_o which_o be_v the_o offertory_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o protestant_n and_o all_o testimony_n before_o that_o it_o be_v and_o of_o necessity_n must_v needs_o be_v use_v from_o the_o begininge_n for_o where_o there_o be_v mass_n sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n offer_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o offer_v or_o offertory_n thereof_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v offer_v fox_n supr_n therefore_o this_o protestant_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o have_v be_v use_v before_o the_o time_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n so_o near_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o thus_o do_v remember_v it_o iren._n l._n 4._o cap._n 18._o pro_fw-la diversis_fw-la sacrificiorum_fw-la ritibus_fw-la simplex_fw-la oblatio_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la in_o stedd_n of_o diverse_a rite_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o old_a law_n one_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n serve_v therefore_o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o these_o word_n of_o a_o protestant_n archbishop_n celestinus_fw-la be_v a_o godly_a bishop_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n have_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o god_n word_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o superstition_n mix_v with_o they_o john_n whitg_n def_n of_o the_o answ_n to_o the_o admonit_a pag._n 588._o 5._o and_o in_o this_o opinion_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v all_o our_o english_a protestant_n antiquary_n and_o divine_n which_o general_o hold_v &_o teach_v that_o the_o britan_n of_o this_o kingdom_n inviolablie_o keep_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n until_o the_o come_v of_o s._n augustine_n and_o his_o companion_n from_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a pope_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n for_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a it_o be_v by_o all_o antiquity_n that_o this_o nation_n at_o this_o time_n of_o s._n celestine_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o pelagian_a heretic_n learned_a and_o subtle_a in_o disputation_n this_o holy_a pope_n send_v many_o holy_a bishop_n hither_o to_o confute_v that_o heresy_n instruct_v the_o ignorant_a repair_v the_o decay_a discipline_n of_o our_o church_n and_o reform_v many_o abuse_n grow_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o heresy_n and_o the_o saxon_a pagan_n which_o then_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o island_n which_o legate_n of_o this_o holy_a pope_n must_v needs_o be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o he_o that_o send_v they_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o direction_n to_o effect_v those_o holy_a labour_n he_o send_v the_o two_o holy_a bishop_n s._n germanus_n &_o lupus_n into_o this_o part_n of_o brittany_n s._n palladius_n into_o scotland_n s._n patrick_n and_o segetius_n into_o ireland_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o s._n palladius_n before_o how_o by_o his_o power_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n he_o place_v sacrifice_v and_o mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n among_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n in_o the_o north_n part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o unite_a great_a brittany_n prosper_n in_o chronic._n ad_fw-la an._n 432._o rob._n barnes_n l._n de_fw-la vit_fw-mi pontif._n rom._n in_o caelestino_n io._n bal._n l._n 2._o act._n pontif._n rom._n in_o eod_n bal._n l._n the_o scriptor_n brit._n cent_n 1._o in_o leporio_n agricola_n 6._o also_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o our_o ancient_a british_a manuscript_n &_o otherwise_o before_o how_o both_o s._n german_n and_o lupus_n be_v mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o observe_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o mass_n compose_v by_o s._n mark_v therefore_o be_v send_v by_o authority_n from_o that_o mass_v pope_n s._n celestine_n they_o neither_o do_v nor_o may_v vary_v and_o differ_v from_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_v of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o as_o s._n prosper_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o other_o write_v to_o supply_v his_o own_o place_n and_o parson_n in_o order_v and_o reforminge_v the_o church_n of_o brittany_n papa_n celestinus_fw-la germanum_fw-la antisiodorensem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la voce_fw-la sua_fw-la mittit_fw-la ut_fw-la deturbatis_fw-la

haereticis_fw-la britannos_fw-la ad_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la dirigat_fw-la he_o consecrate_v many_o mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o this_o kingdom_n among_o who_o the_o chief_a be_v that_o mass_a saint_n dubritius_fw-la archbishop_n the_o chief_a doctor_n primate_n &_o the_o pope_n legate_n prosper_n in_o chronic._n an._n d._n 432._o io._n capgrau_n in_o s._n dubritio_n matth._n westm._n galfrid_n monument_n hist._n brit._n l._n 9_o cap._n 12._o rob._n caenal_n l._n 2._o m._n s._n gallic_n antiq_n m._n s._n antiq_n &_o io._n capgrau_n in_o vita_fw-la s._n dubritij_fw-la episcopos_fw-la in_o pluribus_fw-la locis_fw-la britanniae_fw-la consecrarunt_fw-la &_o dextralis_fw-la partis_fw-la britanniae_fw-la beatum_fw-la dubritium_fw-la summum_fw-la doctorem_fw-la &_o archiepiscopum_fw-la statuerunt_fw-la a_o protestant_n bishop_n write_v dubritius_fw-la be_v make_v archbishop_n by_o germanus_n and_o lupus_n and_o they_o appoint_v his_o see_v to_o be_v at_o landaffe_n godwin_n catalogue_n in_o s._n davide_n this_o holy_a archbishop_n by_o the_o heavenly_a direction_n do_v consecrate_v that_o notorious_a mass_v priest_n s._n samson_n archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o who_o consecration_n a_o miraculous_a vision_n appear_v to_o confirm_v his_o call_n and_o religion_n and_o both_o s._n dubritius_fw-la and_o other_o do_v see_v a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n miraculous_o proceed_v from_o his_o mouth_n as_o he_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a mass_n and_o he_o himself_o all_o his_o life_n have_v angel_n minister_a unto_o he_o in_o that_o bless_a sacrifice_n angelus_n domini_fw-la beato_fw-la dubritio_n apparens_fw-la sampsonem_fw-la ordinari_fw-la episcopum_fw-la praecepit_fw-la in_o cvius_fw-la consecratione_fw-la qui_fw-la aderant_fw-la columbam_fw-la celitus_fw-la emissam_fw-la immobiliter_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la stare_v videbant_fw-la eodem_fw-la die_v sampsone_n celebrante_fw-la dubritius_fw-la cum_fw-la monachis_fw-la duobus_fw-la columnam_fw-la ignis_fw-la de_fw-la ore_fw-la eius_fw-la procedentem_fw-la rutilare_fw-la perspexit_fw-la ille_fw-la vero_fw-la omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la suae_fw-la angelos_n dum_fw-la celebraret_fw-la sibi_fw-la assistere_fw-la &_o in_o sacrificio_fw-la ministrare_fw-la meruit_fw-la m._n s._n antiquit_n &_o capgrau_n in_o s._n sampsone_n episcopo_fw-la what_o mass_v preiste_n and_o archbishop_n the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o these_o two_o renown_a archbishop_n be_v i_o shall_v lay_v down_o hereafter_o more_o at_o large_a 7._o and_o such_o as_o these_o be_v such_o also_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o london_n s._n vodinus_n and_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n under_o he_o and_o so_o consequent_o in_o all_o brittany_n at_o that_o time_n which_o aswell_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o historian_n s._n gildas_n venerable_a s._n bede_n as_o also_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n with_o other_o who_o speak_v of_o the_o miserable_a and_o general_a persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n britan_n in_o all_o place_n quasque_fw-la provincias_fw-la among_o other_o cruelty_n they_o tell_v we_o these_o infidel_n martyr_v the_o british_a priest_n as_o they_o be_v stand_v at_o the_o altar_n where_o they_o say_v mass_n sacerdotes_fw-la iuxta_fw-la altaria_fw-la trucidabant_fw-la gild._n de_fw-fr excid_n &_o conquest_n brit._n matth._n westm._n a_o gratiae_fw-la 462._o bed_n l._n 1._o histor_n eccles_n cap._n 15._o therefore_o the_o preiste_n general_o then_o be_v altar_n sacrificinge_v and_o mass_v priest_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v thus_o cruel_o put_v to_o death_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o place_n of_o say_v mass_n in_o all_o all_o part_n of_o this_o nation_n at_o that_o time_n neither_o can_v there_o possible_o at_o that_o time_n be_v any_o other_o priest_n but_o mass_v priest_n except_o they_o will_v turn_v heretic_n which_o we_o do_v not_o read_v and_o leave_v the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o their_o both_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o master_n in_o divinity_n which_o in_o this_o time_n be_v by_o all_o testimony_n both_o of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n either_o the_o only_a or_o principal_a s._n dubritius_fw-la of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o s._n iltutus_n and_o s._n gildas_n all_o most_o holy_a and_o miraculous_a man_n and_o know_v mass_v priest_n for_o concern_v s._n iltutus_n he_o be_v as_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n with_o vicentius_n and_o antoninus_n confess_v scholar_n to_o the_o renown_a pope_n legate_n and_o mass_v bishop_n s._n german_n speak_v of_o before_o io._n bal._n l._n the_o script_n britan._n cent_n 1._o in_o ilchtuto_fw-la alius_fw-la iltuto_fw-la and_o to_o prove_v he_o a_o mass_v priest_n and_o all_o his_o scholar_n after_o he_o that_o be_v priest_n to_o have_v be_v mass_v priest_n nennius_n our_o most_o ancient_a exceptinge_v gildas_n writer_n which_o we_o have_v leave_v testify_v in_o his_o manuscript_n history_n that_o there_o be_v in_o a_o church_n which_o this_o mass_v saint_n iltutus_n build_v a_o miraculous_a altar_n sustain_v only_o without_o any_o prop_n or_o foundation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n altar_n quod_fw-la nutu_fw-la dei_fw-la fulcitur_fw-la nennius_n histor_n m._n s._n in_o fine_a post_fw-la nomina_fw-la civitatum_fw-la britanniae_fw-la and_o this_o miraculous_a altar_n so_o invisible_o sustain_v do_v remain_v in_o nennius_n time_n &_o manet_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o hodiernam_fw-la diem_fw-la altar_n potestate_fw-la dei_fw-la fulcitum_fw-la 8._o to_o prove_v s._n gildas_n to_o have_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o practice_v his_o history_n de_fw-fr excidio_fw-la britanniae_fw-la often_o cite_v in_o this_o treatise_n be_v full_a of_o altar_n mass_v and_o sacrificinge_v priest_n and_o make_v their_o irrevent_v say_v of_o mass_n and_o often_o neglect_v of_o celebrate_v that_o holy_a sacrifice_n to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o god_n indignation_n against_o they_o and_o deprivinge_n they_o of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o givinge_v it_o to_o the_o saxon_n their_o profess_a enemy_n and_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o renown_a scholar_n of_o his_o mass_a master_n s._n iltutus_n as_o s._n samson_n the_o great_a mass_a archbishop_n of_o york_n of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o s._n david_n that_o most_o holy_a sacrificinge_n and_o miraculous_a archbishop_n of_o caerlegion_n of_o who_o hereafter_o and_o s._n paulinus_n be_v as_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v witness_n m._n s._n antiq_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr s._n iltuti_fw-la joh._n capgrau_n in_o iltuto_fw-la joh._n bal._n centur_fw-la 1._o the_o scriptor_n brit._n in_o eod_n what_o this_o paulinus_n be_v and_o whether_o he_o that_o be_v send_v hither_o with_o s._n augustine_n i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v yet_o consider_v the_o long_a time_n s._n iltutus_n live_v as_o many_o than_o do_v and_o he_o be_v living_n as_o diverse_a write_v bal._n supr_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 520._o he_o may_v have_v in_o his_o old_a age_n a_o scholar_n that_o may_v live_v long_o than_o s._n paulinus_n death_n that_o come_v with_o s._n augustine_n and_o be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n for_o many_o our_o holy_a bishop_n as_o s._n kentegern_n and_o s._n david_n live_v long_o and_o we_o find_v no_o other_o renown_a paulinus_n here_o in_o those_o time_n and_o nennius_n who_o say_v express_o that_o he_o omit_v of_o purpose_n to_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o come_v with_o s._n augustine_n and_o be_v not_o of_o this_o nation_n yet_o make_v a_o most_o honourable_a memory_n of_o that_o paulinus_n archbishop_n of_o york_n say_v that_o he_o baptize_v 12000._o at_o one_o time_n and_o cease_v not_o baptisinge_v forty_o day_n together_o nennius_n in_o histor_n m._n s._n prope_fw-la finem_fw-la 9_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unprobable_a but_o this_o holy_a man_n s._n paulinus_n be_v the_o scholar_n of_o s._n iltutus_n and_o leave_v his_o country_n as_o many_o do_v in_o that_o rage_n of_o the_o saxon_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o live_v to_o come_v hither_o again_o to_o accomplish_v so_o holy_a labour_n as_o he_o do_v with_o those_o other_o mass_v preiste_n send_v hither_o at_o that_o time_n which_o he_o may_v well_o perform_v if_o we_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v 20._o year_n old_a at_o the_o death_n of_o his_o master_n s._n iltutus_n as_o before_o in_o the_o year_n 520._o and_o as_o a_o other_o protestant_n bishop_n write_v godwin_n catalogue_n york_n 1._o pag._n 558._o to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o year_n 644._o which_o account_n make_v he_o but_o 124._o year_n old_a two_o year_n young_a than_o his_o fellow_n scholar_n s._n david_n by_o all_o antiquity_n make_v he_o 146._o year_n of_o age_n at_o his_o death_n post_n 146._o aetatis_fw-la annum_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la eius_fw-la fatentur_fw-la historiae_fw-la mortuus_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 147._o anno_fw-la aetatis_fw-la suae_fw-la centesimo_fw-la quadragesimo_fw-la septimo_fw-la and_o twenty_o one_o year_n young_a than_o s._n kentegern_n by_o all_o history_n die_v when_o he_o be_v one_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a cum_fw-la esset_fw-la centum_fw-la octaginta_fw-la quinque_fw-la annorum_fw-la joh._n bal._n centur_fw-la 1._o the_o scriptorib_n britan_n in_o david_n menenien_n joh._n capgrau·_n catal_a in_o s._n david_n m._n s._n antiq_n in_o

of_o rome_n who_o and_o that_o alone_o effect_v these_o thing_n as_o so_o many_o protestant_n and_o other_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o other_o from_o our_o best_a antiquity_n affirm_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n be_v order_v here_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la that_o bless_a man_n secundum_fw-la iussum_fw-la beati_fw-la eleutherij_fw-la papae_fw-la annal._n landaf_a apud_fw-la io._n caium_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-la antiquit_n cantabrig_n p._n 90._o which_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o this_o holy_a pope_n have_v this_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n over_o all_o this_o island_n at_o that_o time_n for_o without_o such_o a_o power_n these_o thing_n can_v not_o have_v be_v perform_v and_o demonstrate_v alsoe_o that_o no_o other_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v have_v due_o perform_v it_o especial_o any_o temporal_a king_n prince_n emperor_n or_o lieutenant_n whatsoever_o for_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o name_n office_n and_o power_n of_o such_o ruler_n they_o shall_v be_v emperor_n king_n ruler_n regent_n and_o the_o like_a where_o they_o have_v no_o empire_n kingdom_n rule_n regiment_n sovereignty_n or_o any_o subject_n a_o thing_n in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n of_o itself_o imployinge_v contradiction_n and_o impossible_a and_o let_v no_o man_n say_v that_o accord_v unto_o some_o as_o namely_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la this_o island_n be_v divide_v into_o five_o province_n britannia_fw-la prima_fw-la britannia_fw-la secunda_fw-la flavia_n maxima_fw-la and_o valentia_n which_o now_o be_v scotland_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o archbishop_n there_o girald_n cambr._n l._n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la metropol_n eccl_n meneu_fw-fr apud_fw-la park_n antiq_n britan._n pag._n 24._o &_o io._n pris_fw-fr def_n hist._n brit._n for_o i_o answer_v this_o division_n be_v make_v long_o after_o this_o as_o the_o twoe_o last_o province_n maximia_n &_o valentia_n prove_v in_o their_o own_o name_n for_o the_o same_o author_n say_v that_o maximia_n be_v so_o name_v of_o maximus_n the_o emperor_n maximia_n ab_fw-la imperatore_n maximo_fw-la vocata_fw-la and_o valentia_n now_o scotland_n be_v so_o call_v of_o valens_n the_o emperor_n valentia_n à_fw-fr valente_n imperacore_n sic_fw-la dicta_fw-la est_fw-la girald_n cambr._n parker_n &_o pris_fw-fr sup_v both_o which_o emperor_n maximus_n and_o valens_n be_v long_o after_o this_o time_n and_o scotland_n not_o under_o the_o roman_n to_o be_v make_v a_o province_n by_o they_o and_o beside_o so_o many_o protestant_a author_n and_o antiquity_n before_o that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o three_o archbishop_n here_o at_o this_o time_n nor_o after_o diverse_a hundred_o of_o year_n the_o scottish_a history_n and_o all_o protestant_n agree_v that_o scotland_n have_v neither_o archbishop_n nor_o bishop_n perhaps_o long_o after_o this_o time_n the_o testimony_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o many_o to_o be_v produce_v therefore_o i_o will_v only_o instance_n in_o the_o present_a protestant_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o deputy_n in_o write_n the_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n franc_n mason_n epist_n dedicat_fw-la and_o l._n 2._o c._n 3._o pag._n 54._o the_o roman_n before_o this_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n his_o receavinge_v the_o faith_n have_v divide_v brittany_n into_o three_o province_n one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v maxima_fw-la caesariensis_n the_o metropolis_n whereof_o be_v york_n a_o other_o britannia_fw-la prima_fw-la the_o metropolis_n whereof_o be_v london_n the_o three_o britannia_fw-la secunda_fw-la the_o metropolis_n whereof_o be_v caerlegion_n and_o provinge_v beside_o so_o many_o other_o authority_n before_o cite_v both_o by_o asseruius_n menevensis_n schoolmaster_n to_o king_n alfred_n ptolomeus_n lucensis_n in_o the_o life_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la william_n read_v de_n vit_fw-fr pont._n in_o eleuther_n pag._n 3._o and_o john_n leland_n m._n s._n leland_n in_o assert_v arthur_n fol._n 36._o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o this_o island_n be_v only_o seat_v in_o those_o three_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o london_n york_n call_v also_o maximia_n or_o that_o province_n whereof_o it_o be_v metropolis_n and_o caerlegion_n to_o answer_v full_o this_o objection_n thus_o they_o add_v georg._n abb._n &_o fraunc_fw-la mason_n supr_n pag._n 54._o although_o brittany_n be_v after_o the_o nicen._n council_n divide_v into_o five_o province_n valentia_n and_o flavia_n caesariensis_n be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o new_a archbishopric_n erect_v the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o those_o two_o new_a province_n notitia_fw-la provinc_fw-la occid_n pag._n 117._o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o former_a and_o consequent_o can_v not_o have_v bishopric_n without_o the_o diminishinge_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o former_a in_o who_o jurisdiction_n original_o they_o be_v which_o be_v not_o sufferable_a because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n can._n 6._o decreeinge_v that_o in_o antioch_n and_o in_o other_o province_n the_o dignity_n prerogative_n and_o authority_n of_o church_n shall_v be_v maintain_v and_o for_o s._n andrew_n in_o scotland_n to_o have_v be_v always_o subject_a to_o york_n or_o when_o york_n have_v no_o archbishop_n as_o at_o the_o come_v of_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n hither_o and_o drivinge_n the_o archbishop_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o immediate_o these_o protestant_n prove_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o ancient_a antiquity_n call_v notitia_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la which_o they_o cite_v before_o for_o in_o that_o thus_o we_o read_v s._n andrea_n episcopatus_fw-la est_fw-la domini_fw-la papae_fw-la the_o bishopric_n of_o s._n andrew_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o annotation_n be_v olim_fw-la in_o scotia_n nullas_fw-la erat_fw-la archiepiscopatus_n adeoque_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la scotiae_fw-la domino_fw-la papae_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la immediatè_fw-la suberant_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o manuscriptis_fw-la exemplaribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la notatur_fw-la in_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v no_o archbishopp_n see_v in_o scotland_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o our_o master_n the_o pope_n as_o be_v note_v in_o our_o manuscript_n copy_n notat_fw-la episcopat_fw-la in_o scotia_n edit_fw-la per_fw-la aubert_n miraeum_n aubert_n miraus_fw-la in_fw-la annot_n in_o illum_fw-la locum_fw-la which_o first_o immediate_a subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n do_v begin_v but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n william_n of_o scotland_n as_o roger_n hoveden_n and_o other_o prove_v set_v down_o the_o pope_n decretal_a letter_n thereof_o at_o large_a but_o have_v continue_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o york_n by_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la a_o thousand_o year_n and_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o author_n both_o late_a and_o ancient_a catholic_n and_o protestant_n set_v down_o the_o whole_a proceed_n at_o large_a how_o pope_n clement_n do_v only_o exempt_v it_o from_o the_o see_v of_o york_n and_o subject_v it_o immediate_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n because_o of_o the_o continual_a all_o most_o war_n between_o these_o twoe_o nation_n this_o matter_n be_v publicklie_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o king_n william_n of_o scotland_n and_o david_n his_o brother_n richard_n bishop_n of_o s._n andrew_n with_o other_o in_o their_o public_a charter_n in_o public_a council_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n at_o york_n as_o hoveden_n and_o other_o set_v down_o at_o large_a epistol_n clementis_fw-la papae_fw-la ad_fw-la guliel_n scotorum_fw-la regem_fw-la apud_fw-la roger._n hove_v part_n histor_n in_o henric._n 2._o &_o epist_n papae_fw-la caelestini_n apud_fw-la eundin_fw-fr richard_n 1._o &_o thom._n walse_v in_o eduard_n 1._o polydor._fw-la vergil_n angl._n histor_n l._n 13._o l._n 9_o l._n 24._o guliel_n malmesb._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr regib_n godwyn_n catalogue_n in_o york_n in_o george_n nevil_n roger_n hovede●…_n annal._n part_n postr_n in_o henric._n 2._o and_o when_o scotland_n after_o a_o thousand_o year_n subjection_n unto_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n by_o the_o pope_n ordinance_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v notwithstanding_o so_o many_o dissension_n between_o these_o king_n and_o nation_n be_v exempt_v from_o that_o obedience_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o yet_o with_o this_o reservation_n to_o be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n thus_o testify_v epistol_n clement_n papae_fw-la apud_fw-la rog._n hove_v supr_n clemens_n episcopus_fw-la seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la charissimo_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la filio_fw-la willielmo_n illustri_fw-la scotorum_fw-la regi_fw-la praesentis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la pagina_fw-la duximus_fw-la stastuendum_fw-la ut_fw-la scotticana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedi_fw-la nullo_n mediante_fw-la debeat_fw-la subiacere_fw-la clement_n to_o his_o most_o belove_a son_n in_o christ_n william_n the_o renown_a king_n of_o scot_n we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o decree_v by_o this_o our_o present_a write_n